recantation_n he_o be_v the_o very_a stercoranist_n who_o call_v stercoranist_n first_o and_o pope_n nicolaus_n ii_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o impose_v that_o abjuration_n upon_o he_o be_v stercoranist_n to_o some_o purpose_n who_o teach_v he_o 14._o he_o of_o the_o stircoranist_n a_o imaginary_a sect_n first_o discover_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n see_v conference_n between_o a_o romish_a priest_n a_o fanatic_a chaplain_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o of_o england_n p._n 63._o and_o mr._n l'_fw-mi arroque_fw-la in_o his_o hist_n of_o the_o eucharist_n book_n ii_o ch_z 14._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o and_o sensible_o handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o bertram_n write_v against_o such_o a_o heresy_n when_o admit_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v have_v be_v a_o stercoranist_n himself_o who_o assert_n that_o what_o the_o mouth_n receive_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o belly_n nourish_v the_o body_n like_o common_a food_n but_o 93._o but_o mabillon_n praef._n ad_fw-la sec_fw-la iu_o p._n 2._o nu_fw-la 93._o f._n mabillon_n wave_v this_o pretence_n of_o the_o stercoranist_n and_o make_v bertram_n to_o have_v through_o mistake_n oppose_v a_o error_n he_o think_v haymo_n guilty_a of_o viz._n that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n i_o confess_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o can_v scarce_o understand_v but_o if_o that_o piece_n of_o haymo_n be_v genuine_a by_o the_o citation_n he_o take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o paragraph_n in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o though_o the_o taste_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v whole_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o bertram_n may_v not_o write_v against_o paschasius_fw-la and_o haymo_fw-la too_o though_o in_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v confute_v the_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la but_o only_o his_o notion_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o question_n propound_v to_o the_o king._n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o paschasius_fw-la who_o doctrine_n be_v own_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n now_o hold_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o himself_o be_v best_a able_a to_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o inform_v we_o frudegardum_fw-la we_o paschasius_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la frudegardum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o hold_v a_o invisible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a which_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o ratramnus_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v to_o any_o unbiased_a reader_n but_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o pretence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o bertram_n they_o false_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o utter_a denial_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o deny_v no_o otherwise_o than_o bertram_n do_v and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v propound_v her_o doctrine_n out_o of_o her_o liturgy_n article_n and_o catechism_n in_o the_o catechism_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o 28_o article_n we_o profess_v that_o to_o they_o who_o worthy_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n we_o beseech_v god_n that_o we_o may_v so_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o our_o sinful_a body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v through_o his_o most_o precious_a blood._n in_o the_o consecration_n prayer_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood._n and_o in_o the_o postcommunion_n we_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_v body_n and_o blood._n it_o be_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o our_o church_n deny_v but_o the_o rash_a and_o peremptory_a determination_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v a_o corporal_n and_o carnal_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n which_o we_o deny_v this_o our_o church_n declare_v against_o in_o the_o rubric_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n assert_v that_o we_o kneel_v not_o service_n not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n to_o adore_v any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood._n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n after_o consecration_n also_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o our_o 28._o our_o art._n 28._o church_n declare_v that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n only_o these_o be_v authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n out_o of_o her_o public_a acts._n i_o may_v add_v other_o of_o very_o great_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o apology_n for_o our_o church_n write_v by_o the_o learned_a jewel_n together_o with_o its_o defence_n by_o the_o author_n bishop_n 11._o bishop_n eliensis_n apolog._n contra_fw-la bellarm._n p._n 11._o andrews_n against_o bellarmine_n the_o testimony_n of_o king_n james_n in_o eliensis_n in_o casaubonus_n nomine_fw-la jacobi_n regis_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la card._n perronum_fw-la p._n 48._o &_o 51._o ubi_fw-la exscribit_fw-la verba_fw-la eliensis_n casaubon_n epistle_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n 67._o perron_n hooker_n eccles_n policy_n lib._n 5._o sect_n 67._o hooker_n bishop_n 143._o bishop_n montacutius_n in_o antidiatrib_n contra_fw-la bulenger_n p._n 143._o montague_n against_o bulengerus_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o also_o for_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v their_o confession_n and_o the_o citation_n collect_v by_o bishop_n 2._o bishop_n hist_o transub_n c._n 2._o cousin_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n and_o their_o most_o eminent_a writer_n both_o we_o and_o they_o assert_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n will_v admit_v or_o be_v necessary_a to_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o that_o holy_a mystery_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o own_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o and_o benefit_n by_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o bertram_n do_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o error_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v since_o impose_v upon_o all_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o bertram_n reject_v though_o since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v increase_v in_o bulk_n and_o form_v into_o a_o more_o artificial_a systeme_n most_n if_o not_o all_o of_o these_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o little_a book_n if_o not_o in_o express_a term_n yet_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o necessary_o import_v they_o and_o perhaps_o the_o judgement_n of_o bertram_n be_v more_o weigh_v by_o our_o reformer_n in_o this_o point_n than_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour_n church_n bishop_n 1556._o bishop_n in_o praef._n libri_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la latin_a excusi_fw-la genev._n 1556._o ridley_n who_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o compile_v the_o liturgy_n and_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n vi_o his_o reign_n have_v such_o a_o esteem_n of_o
inward_o contain_v another_o for_o what_o do_v outward_o appear_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n taste_v it_o there_o be_v the_o relish_n of_o wine_n smell_v it_o there_o be_v the_o scent_n of_o wine_n behold_v it_o there_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o wine_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o inward_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o liquor_n of_o wine_n but_o the_o liquor_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v taste_v see_v and_o smell_v since_o these_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o bread_n nor_o the_o liquor_n of_o blood_n in_o that_o wine_n and_o yet_o after_o the_o mystical_a consecration_n they_o be_v no_o long_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n xi_o faith._n another_o argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith._n if_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n here_o be_v nothing_o figurative_o take_v but_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v real_a than_o faith_n operate_v nothing_o here_o be_v nothing_o spiritual_a do_v but_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v altogether_o corporal_o and_o see_v 11.1_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o that_o be_v not_o of_o substance_n which_o be_v see_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o see_v we_o here_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o by_o faith_n because_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o take_v bread_n for_o flesh_n or_o to_o say_v that_o wine_n be_v blood_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v any_o long_o a_o mystery_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a no_o hide_a thing_n contain_v xii_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v style_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n for_o there_o be_v no_o physical_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o change_n know_v to_o be_v make_v for_o every_o change_n be_v either_o from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v or_o from_o be_v to_o not_o be_v or_o else_o another_o else_o that_o be_v from_o one_o quality_n to_o another_o from_o one_o be_v into_o another_o but_o in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o simplicity_n and_o verity_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v see_v we_o know_v of_o no_o change_n at_o all_o make_v for_o there_o be_v no_o change_n from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v generation_n no_o generation_n as_o in_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n since_o such_o do_v not_o exist_v before_o but_o past_a from_o a_o state_n of_o nonentity_n into_o be_v whereas_o here_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_a being_n before_o they_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n nor_o be_v here_o a_o passage_n from_o be_v corruption_n nor_o corruption_n to_o not_o be_v as_o there_o be_v in_o thing_n decay_v and_o corrupt_v for_o whatever_o perish_v once_o do_v subsist_v and_o that_o can_v perish_v that_o never_o be_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o this_o kind_n make_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n remain_v in_o truth_n the_o very_a same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o xiii_o and_o as_o for_o that_o sort_n of_o change_n alteration_n nor_o alteration_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v render_v another_o which_o be_v see_v in_o thing_n liable_a to_o vary_v in_o their_o quality_n as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o black_a be_v make_v white_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o make_v here_o for_o we_o can_v perceive_v no_o alteration_n here_o either_o as_o to_o touch_v colour_n or_o taste_v therefore_o if_o nothing_o be_v change_v the_o element_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v 26.26_o say_v matth._n 26.26_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v 14.24_o say_v mark_v 14.24_o take_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v fon_n you_o fourteen_o i_o will_v now_o inquire_v of_o they_o who_o will_v take_v nothing_o figurative_o but_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a matter_n plain_o and_o real_o transact_v in_o what_o respect_n be_v this_o change_n make_v so_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o what_o they_o be_v before_o to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a thing_n both_o to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v nothing_o change_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v undergo_v no_o change_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v before_o xv._o your_o highness_n see_v themselves_o they_o who_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n contradict_v themselves_o illustrious_a prince_n the_o tendency_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v thus_o they_o deny_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v and_o plain_o overthrow_v what_o they_o believe_v for_o they_o faithful_o confess_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o so_o do_v no_o doubt_n they_o profess_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o if_o they_o now_o be_v other_o than_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v admit_v some_o change_n this_o inference_n be_v undeniable_a let_v they_o now_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v change_v for_o we_o see_v nothing_o corporal_o change_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v either_o that_o they_o be_v change_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v what_o we_o see_v they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n but_o somewhat_o else_o which_o we_o discern_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a essence_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v abominable_a not_o only_o to_o speak_v but_o even_o to_o think_v xvi_o but_o since_o they_o do_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o by_o a_o change_n for_o the_o better_a nor_o be_v this_o change_n wrought_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v figurative_o because_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o material_a wine_n the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o spiritual_a blood_n of_o christ_n do_v exist_v not_o that_o there_o be_v together_o exist_v two_o nature_n so_o different_a as_o a_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o as_o they_o be_v corporal_o handle_v be_v in_o their_o nature_n corporeal_a creature_n but_o according_a to_o their_o virtue_n and_o what_o they_o be_v spiritual_o make_v they_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n xvii_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o font_n of_o holy_a baptism_n body_n he_o illustrates_n the_o matter_n by_o compare_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v not_o undeserved_o style_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n because_o it_o regenerate_v those_o who_o descend_v into_o it_o to_o the_o newness_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o make_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n alive_a unto_o righteousness_n be_v it_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o water_n which_o have_v this_o efficacy_n very_o unless_o it_o have_v obtain_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n wash_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o quicken_a power_n it_o can_v not_o at_o all_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o dead_a i_o mean_v not_o as_o to_o their_o body_n but_o their_o soul_n yet_o if_o in_o that_o fountain_n you_o consider_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o bodily_a sense_n behold_v you_o see_v only_o a_o fluid_a element_n of_o a_o corruptible_a nature_n and_o capable_a of_o wash_v the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n consecration_n &_o it_o obtain_v thereby_o a_o efficacy_n to_o wash_v not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o by_o a_o spitual_a virtue_n to_o
the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o you_o see_v christ_n have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood._n xxviii_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a no_o christian_a doubt_n but_o that_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o but_o the_o cup_n contain_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o also_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o wherefore_o as_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n he_o can_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v so_o also_o can_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n change_v manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o ere_o that_o body_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o or_o that_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v to_o wash_v we_o xxix_o here_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 6.53_o he_o expound_v joh._n 6.53_o wherein_o he_o say_v 6.53_o say_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v not_o life_n in_o you_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n or_o that_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o crime_n for_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n than_o understand_v he_o xxx_o wherefore_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v not_o disbelieve_v that_o say_v of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o penetrate_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o it_o 6.53_o it_o john_n 6.53_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v think_v not_o that_o you_o must_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n corporal_o divide_v into_o small_a piece_n for_o when_o after_o my_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n with_o my_o body_n entire_a and_o all_o my_o blood_n then_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a must_v eat_v 6.69_o eat_v john_n 6.69_o my_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o these_o unbeliever_n imagine_v but_o that_o indeed_o believer_n must_v receive_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v mystical_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood._n xxxi_o and_o after_o 6.66_o after_o john._n 6.66_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v he_o that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o take_v as_o those_o infidel_n understand_v he_o but_o otherwise_o it_o give_v life_n as_o it_o be_v take_v mystical_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o why_o so_o he_o himself_o show_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v therefore_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a operation_n which_o give_v life_n without_o which_o operation_n the_o mystery_n profit_v nothing_o because_o they_o may_v indeed_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o can_v feed_v the_o soul._n xxxii_o now_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n move_v by_o many_o who_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o so_o say_v they_o plain_o contradict_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n xxxiii_o st._n augustine_n quote_v st._n augustine_n quote_v a_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n write_v thus_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o flagitious_a crime_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v a_o figure_n require_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o faithful_o up_o faithful_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o bertram_n we_o read_v sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o to_o lay_v up_o this_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_a and_o wound_v for_o we_o xxxiv_o we_o see_v this_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o a_o figure_n for_o he_o say_v to_o receive_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n carnal_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o villainy_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o take_v our_o saviour_n word_n not_o spiritual_o but_o carnal_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o no_o more_o xxxv_o likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n a_o bishop_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o we_o often_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o easter_n be_v near_o we_o say_v to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n passion_n although_o he_o suffer_v many_o year_n since_o and_o suffer_v but_o once_o likewise_o we_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o day_n our_o lord_n rise_v again_o when_o yet_o so_o many_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o he_o rise_v again_o why_o be_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o lie_v when_o we_o speak_v thus_o but_o because_o we_o call_v these_o day_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o those_o day_n in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o do_v so_o that_o the_o day_n be_v call_v such_o a_o day_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o that_o very_a day_n but_o only_o like_o it_o in_o revolution_n of_o time_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v this_o day_n which_o be_v not_o do_v this_o very_a day_n but_o in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o christ_n offer_v up_o once_o only_a in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n not_o only_o every_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n nor_o do_v that_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n who_o be_v ask_v shall_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o from_o that_o resemblance_n they_o common_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o cite_v the_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faith_n i._n e._n baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o 23._o epistle_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v sacrament_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o faith._n xxxvi_o we_o see_v st._n augustine_n say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o thing_n now_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v thing_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n not_o only_o every_o year_n at_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n of_o the_o year_n xxxvii_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v once_o and_o one_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o sacrament_n of_o these_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n so_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o they_o style_v these_o respective_a day_n which_o be_v annual_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o once_o in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o can_v the_o very_a day_n return_v any_o more_o be_v long_o since_o past_a nevertheless_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o memory_n of_o
take_v away_o their_o spiritual_a filth_n xviii_o behold_v how_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o element_n be_v see_v two_o thing_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o a_o thing_n corruptible_fw-fr give_v incorruption_n and_o a_o thing_n without_o life_n give_v life_n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o in_o the_o font_n there_o be_v both_o somewhat_o which_o the_o bodily_a sense_n perceive_v which_o be_v therefore_o mutable_a and_o corruptible_a and_o somewhat_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n only_o behold_v and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o corruptible_a nor_o mortal_a if_o you_o inquire_v what_o wash_v the_o outside_n it_o be_v the_o element_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o purge_v the_o inside_n it_o be_v a_o quicken_a power_n a_o sanctify_a power_n a_o power_n confer_v immortality_n so_o then_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o corruptible_a liquor_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o heal_n power_n xix_o thus_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o to_o the_o outside_n only_o be_v a_o creature_n subject_a to_o change_v and_o corruption_n but_o if_o you_o ponder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v life_n confer_v immortality_n on_o such_o as_o partake_v thereof_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o which_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o thing_n see_v feed_v a_o corruptible_a body_n be_v corruptible_a themselves_o but_o those_o which_o be_v believe_v feed_v immortal_a soul_n be_v themselves_o immortal_a xx._n the_o apostle_n also_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 3._o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o father_n this_o be_v further_a illustrate_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o cloud_n and_o by_o the_o manna_n and_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o afford_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o the_o father_n how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drirk_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n we_o see_v both_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v baptise_a in_o they_o viz._n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea._n now_o can_v the_o sea_n as_o a_o visible_a element_n have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v or_o can_v the_o cloud_n as_o a_o condensation_n of_o the_o air_n sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v in_o christ_n do_v true_o affirm_v that_o our_o father_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea._n xxi_o and_o although_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o christian_a baptism_n now_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v baptism_n and_o that_o our_o father_n be_v therewith_o baptise_a no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v deny_v none_o but_o a_o man_n that_o will_v presume_v express_o to_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o sea_n and_o cloud_n do_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v not_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a bodily_a substance_n but_o as_o they_o do_v invisible_o contain_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o both_o a_o visible_a form_n appear_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n not_o in_o image_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n shine_v within_o which_o be_v not_o discernible_a by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o by_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n xxii_o likewise_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v give_v the_o people_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v corporeal_a substance_n and_o be_v both_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o people_n body_n nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n call_v even_o that_o manna_n and_o that_o water_n spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n why_o so_o because_o there_o be_v in_o those_o bodily_a substance_n a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o rather_o feed_v and_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o whereas_o that_o meat_n and_o drink_v prefigure_v the_o future_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n now_o celebrate_v st._n paul_n nevertheless_o affirm_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n xxiii_o perhaps_o you_o will_v ask_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n with_o we_o what_o same_o even_o the_o very_a selfsame_a food_n which_o the_o faithful_a now_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v they_o different_a since_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o then_o in_o the_o wilderness_n feed_v the_o people_n that_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o who_o now_o in_o the_o church_n feed_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n and_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o liquor_n of_o his_o blood._n xxiv_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n he_o add_v and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o give_v the_o liquor_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o people_n who_o afterward_o gospel_n afterward_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o time_n exhibit_v his_o body_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o crucify_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v out_o of_o which_o he_o shed_v stream_n of_o blood_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v and_o not_o only_o redeem_v therewith_o xxv_o true_o it_o be_v wonderful_a because_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o inestimable_a he_o have_v not_o yet_o assume_v man_n nature_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n whenas_o our_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o then_o in_o their_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o invisible_a drink_n do_v eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n now_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v how_o that_o can_v be_v but_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o he_o who_o now_o in_o the_o church_n do_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n spiritual_o change_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o liquor_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o also_o do_v invisible_o make_v the_o manna_n give_v from_o heaven_n his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o water_n issue_v from_o the_o rock_n his_o own_o blood._n xxvi_o which_o david_n understand_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 27.25_o say_v psal_n 27.25_o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n food_n for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o corporeal_a manna_n give_v to_o the_o father_n do_v feed_v the_o heavenly_a host_n or_o that_o they_o use_v such_o diet_n who_o be_v satiate_v with_o feast_v on_o the_o divine_a word_n the_o psalmist_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a 20._o holy_a mat._n 26.26_o 27_o 28._o luke_n 22.19_o 20._o ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o psalmist_n teach_v we_o both_o what_o our_o father_n receive_v in_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o what_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o both_o certain_o christ_n be_v signify_v who_o both_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n and_o both_o he_o do_v and_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a relish_n not_o by_o become_v bodily_a food_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spiritual_a word_n xxvii_o we_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o the_o evangelist_n passion_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n before_o our_o lord_n passion_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v
on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n write_v thus_o 1._o st._n hierom_n on_o the_o ephes_n c._n 1._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a of_o which_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v let_v out_o by_o the_o soldier_n be_v spear_n lxxi_o this_o doctor_n distinguish_v and_o make_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n sense_n christ_n christ_n s_o body_n be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n for_o whilst_o he_o style_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_n which_o be_v daily_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v let_v out_o by_o the_o soldier_n be_v spear_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a he_o manifest_o insinuate_v that_o these_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o as_o much_o as_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a visible_a and_o invisible_a humane_a and_o divine_a now_o thing_n that_o differ_v be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o author_n viz._n st._n hierom_n that_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o that_o spiritual_a blood_n which_o be_v daily_o give_v to_o believer_n to_o drink_v differ_v from_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v let_v out_o by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lxxii_o for_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v body_n he_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v flesh_n consist_v of_o bone_n and_o nerve_n distinguish_v by_o its_o lineament_n into_o several_a member_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v proper_a life_n and_o agreeable_a motion_n but_o that_o spiritual_a body_n which_o spiritual_o feed_v the_o faithful_a people_n as_o to_o its_o external_a nature_n be_v make_v of_o several_a grain_n of_o wheat_n by_o the_o baker_n hand_n have_v neither_o sinew_n nor_o bone_n nor_o distinction_n of_o member_n nor_o be_v it_o animate_v by_o any_o reasonable_a substance_n nor_o can_v it_o exercise_v any_o vital_a motion_n but_o that_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o give_v the_o substance_n of_o life_n be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o divine_a virtue_n and_o that_o which_o appear_v outward_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o mystery_n moreover_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v do_v not_o outward_o appear_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o inward_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o a_o true_a man_n a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o true_a body_n lxxiii_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v body_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christ_n body_n that_o in_o that_o bread_n not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n believe_v in_o he_o be_v figure_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n as_o the_o body_n of_o faithful_a people_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n lxxiv_o for_o which_o reason_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o bread_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n so_o in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n his_o member_n the_o people_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o signify_v and_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o wine_n as_o be_v also_o the_o water_n mix_v with_o the_o wine_n lxxv_o so_o with_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n blood_n sacrament_n blood_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n use_v to_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o hold_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n water_n be_v command_v to_o be_v mix_v nor_o be_v one_o allow_v to_o be_v offer_v without_o the_o other_o because_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n without_o christ_n nor_o christ_n without_o the_o people_n as_o the_o head_n can_v be_v without_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n without_o the_o head._n last_o water_n in_o that_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o people_n now_o if_o the_o wine_n consecrate_v by_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v corporal_o change_v into_o christ_n blood_n the_o water_n also_o which_o be_v mix_v therewith_o must_v necessary_o be_v corporal_o change_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n for_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n there_o be_v consequent_o but_o one_o operation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v the_o like_a mystery_n but_o we_o see_v no_o corporeal_a change_n in_o the_o water_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o corporeal_a change_n in_o the_o wine_n the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o water_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a therefore_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wine_n must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a lxxvi_o again_o body_n the_o sacrament_n not_o incorruptible_a therefore_o not_o christ_n natural_a body_n thing_n that_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v immortal_a 6.6_o immortal_a rom._n 6.6_o die_v no_o more_o nor_o have_v death_n any_o more_o dominion_n over_o it_o be_v eternal_a now_o and_o no_o long_o passable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a corruptible_a not_o exempt_a from_o corruption_n in_o our_o way_n not_o in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n therefore_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n lxxvii_o for_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n than_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o verity_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a impassable_a and_o by_o consequence_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o eternal_a now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v break_v into_o piece_n and_o distribute_v piecemeal_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_o do_v and_o another_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o faith._n that_o which_o our_o bodily_a sense_n perceive_v be_v corruptible_a that_o which_o faith_n believe_v be_v incorruptible_a wherefore_o that_o which_o outward_o appear_v be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o image_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n perceive_v and_o understand_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o lxxviii_o whereupon_o st._n augustine_n a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v thus_o moses_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o both_o aaron_n and_o phineas_n do_v eat_v and_o many_o other_o who_o please_v god_n and_o die_v do_v eat_v thereof_o how_o so_o because_o they_o do_v spiritual_o understand_v their_o visible_a food_n they_o do_v hunger_n spiritual_o and_o taste_v spiritual_o and_o be_v spiritual_o fill_v and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v visible_a food_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o and_o afterward_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o manna_n signify_v this_o bread_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o same_o these_o be_v sacrament_n differ_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n signify_v hear_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v 3._o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a but_o other_o corporal_a food_n they_o do_v eat_v manna_n we_o quite_o another_o thing_n but_o yet_o
holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n it_o be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v his_o body_n mystical_o and_o that_o body_n which_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n proper_a body_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o figure_n or_o signification_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o and_o the_o faithful_a desire_n the_o vision_n of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o our_o desire_n will_v be_v satisfy_v 10.30_o satisfy_v 1_o john_n 10.30_o for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n xcviii_o but_o in_o that_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o mystery_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n represent_v both_o body_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n xcix_o and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n or_o death_n as_o himself_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 22.19_o say_v luke_n 22.19_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n expound_v say_v 11.26_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v c._n we_o be_v here_o teach_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o by_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v there_o for_o a_o figure_n or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o what_o be_v real_o do_v long_o since_o may_v be_v call_v to_o our_o present_a remembrance_n that_o have_v his_o passion_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a gift_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v from_o death_n know_v well_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o such_o instrument_n to_o admonish_v we_o what_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a admonition_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o shall_v understand_v how_o much_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n ci._n but_o in_o what_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacramental_a mystery_n for_o faith_n receive_v not_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n behold_v but_o what_o itself_o believe_v it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o afford_v a_o life_n of_o eternal_a satisfaction_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o commend_v this_o mystery_n speak_v 6.63_o speak_v john._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o cii_o thus_o in_o obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n command_n i_o though_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a person_n have_v adventure_v to_o dispute_v touch_v point_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n not_o follow_v any_o presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o my_o own_o but_o have_v a_o constant_a regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v approve_v what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o catholic_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n which_o lay_v aside_o your_o royal_a glory_n and_o magnificence_n condescend_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n and_o if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v please_v you_o not_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o own_o weakness_n which_o render_v i_o incapable_a of_o explain_v this_o point_n so_o well_o as_o i_o desire_v finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n to_o ratram_n or_o bertram_z in_o which_o monsieur_n boileau_n french_a version_n of_o that_o author_n and_o his_o note_n upon_o he_o be_v consider_v and_o his_o unfair_a deal_n in_o both_o detect_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdclxxxviii_o a_o appendix_n to_o ratram_n or_o bertram_z etc._n etc._n about_o three_o month_n after_o i_o have_v first_o publish_a this_o small_a tract_n i_o be_v acquaint_v by_o a_o friend_n that_o it_o be_v new_o print_v at_o paris_n with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a design_n viz._n to_o show_v there_o the_o sentiment_n of_o ratram_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o news_n make_v i_o very_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o book_n but_o live_v near_o a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o london_n it_o be_v above_o six_o month_n more_o ere_o i_o can_v procure_v it_o at_o first_o view_n i_o perceive_v the_o publisher_n sens._n publisher_n james_n boileau_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o sens._n be_v a_o person_n of_o no_o small_a figure_n in_o the_o french_a church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v several_a other_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n to_o avouch_v end_n avouch_v see_v the_o approbation_n at_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o his_o version_n or_o notes_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n of_o that_o ancient_a writer_n but_o upon_o further_a perusal_n i_o soon_o find_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n have_v rather_o give_v we_o his_o own_o paraphrase_n than_o the_o author_n word_n in_o french_a that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o translation_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o bertram_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v almost_o as_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o change_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o i_o confess_v his_o undertake_n seem_v both_o useful_a and_o seasonable_a and_o well_o deserve_a encouragement_n for_o if_o he_o proceed_v successful_a in_o it_o in_o the_o present_a juncture_n it_o must_v needs_o much_o facilitate_v the_o conversion_n in_o hand_n and_o unless_o some_o such_o way_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o bring_v over_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v oral_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o poor_a hugonot_n will_v still_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o distrust_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o sense_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n or_o to_o resign_v their_o understanding_n to_o any_o church_n authority_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o be_v more_o generous_a in_o his_o undertake_n than_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o his_o performance_n for_o though_o the_o abjuration_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v can_v be_v more_o against_o their_o private_a sense_n than_o dr._n boileau_n exposition_n be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n yet_o as_o they_o recant_v their_o force_a subscription_n whenever_o they_o can_v escape_v out_o of_o france_n so_z bertram_z when_o permit_v to_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n in_o latin_a contradict_v whatever_o this_o translator_n have_v force_v he_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o say_v in_o french._n but_o how_o ill_o soever_o he_o have_v treat_v the_o author_n in_o french_a we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o give_v we_o the_o latin_a text_n 18._o text_n see_v his_o preface_n p._n 18._o according_a to_o f._n mabillons_n correct_v copy_n of_o the_o lobe_n manuscript_n we_o thank_v he_o hearty_o for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a piece_n of_o justice_n he_o have_v do_v we_o to_o show_v the_o world_n that_o the_o former_a print_a copy_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o we_o as_o some_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o variation_n from_o they_o be_v inconsiderable_a general_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o syntax_n or_o the_o use_n of_o some_o other_o word_n of_o like_a signification_n and_o where_o the_o doctor_n himself_o think_v the_o variation_n
in_o the_o small_a piece_n must_v consequent_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n this_o be_v a_o very_a intelligible_a notion_n that_o in_o signification_n and_o efficacy_n a_o part_n may_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a especial_o where_o it_o operate_v as_o a_o moral_a instrument_n but_o to_o say_v that_o in_o substance_n or_o quantity_n after_o infinite_a division_n the_o least_o sensible_a part_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o insolent_a contradiction_n to_o the_o stand_a principle_n of_o geometry_n and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o so_o render_v bertram_n that_o the_o passage_n which_o in_o the_o author_n appear_v a_o little_a favourable_a to_o m._n boileau_n exposition_n in_o aelfric_n paraphrase_n quite_o subvert_v it_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n have_v determine_v that_o water_n in_o the_o former_a be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o corruptible_a liquor_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o heal_v virtue_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o outward_o consider_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o corruptible_a creature_n but_o if_o you_o ponder_v its_o mystical_a virtue_n it_o be_v life_n m._n boileau_n translate_v superficie_fw-la tenus_fw-la considerata_fw-la consider_v as_o to_o its_o exterior_a superficies_n which_o fall_v under_o sense_n on_o purpose_n to_o beguile_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o bertram_n call_v the_o sensible_a accident_n only_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n but_o aelfric_n render_v superficie_fw-la tenus_fw-la 32._o tenus_fw-la aeften_o lichamlicum_fw-la andgite_fw-la fol._n 32._o after_o bodily_a understanding_n that_o be_v consider_v corporal_o or_o in_o its_o nature_n in_o opposition_n to_o its_o virtue_n and_o beneficial_a efficacy_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o immediate_o and_o that_o ratram_n intend_v not_o to_o separate_v the_o superficies_n from_o its_o subject_n be_v i_o think_v very_o evident_a from_o n._n 10._o 10._o 10._o vinum_fw-la quoque_fw-la aliud_fw-la superficie_fw-la tenus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la aliud_fw-la interius_fw-la continet_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la quam_fw-la substantia_fw-la vini_n conspicitur_fw-la ratr._fw-la n._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n what_o do_v we_o discern_v else_o in_o its_o superficies_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n he_o use_v the_o like_a phrase_n 18._o phrase_n in_o eo_fw-la tamen_fw-la fonte_fw-la si_fw-la consideretur_fw-la solummodo_fw-la quod_fw-la corporeus_fw-la aspicit_fw-la sensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 17._o cognoscitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la fonte_fw-la &_o inesse_fw-la quod_fw-la sensus_fw-la corporis_fw-la artingat_fw-la &_o idcirco_fw-la mutabile_fw-la atque_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la n._n 18._o as_o it_o be_v see_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o corruptible_a fluid_a element_n and_o again_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a font_n that_o which_o the_o bodily_a sense_n can_v reach_v which_o be_v mutable_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o no_o body_n will_v pretend_v that_o those_o phrase_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o water_n without_o its_o natural_a substance_n so_o then_o substance_n be_v object_n of_o sense_n by_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o transubstantiation_n defend_v p._n 5_o defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n though_o he_o chastise_v his_o learned_a adversary_n as_o one_o who_o have_v less_o logic_n than_o a_o junior_n soph_n for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n that_o we_o dispute_v with_o the_o r.cs._n when_o we_o prove_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o the_o maxim_n which_o he_o grave_o lay_v down_o against_o it_o substance_n do_v true_o though_o not_o immediate_o affect_v the_o organ_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o body_n by_o their_o proper_a sensible_a quality_n and_o all_o this_o he_o confess_v as_o soon_o as_o his_o passion_n be_v a_o little_a spend_v again_o aelfric_n teach_v we_o ratram_n true_a sense_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v vast_o wide_a of_o what_o the_o romanist_n fancy_n for_o he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o christ_n natural_a body_n subsist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v without_o be_v visible_a or_o local_a and_o without_o its_o proper_a dimension_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n he_o understand_v the_o viible_a sacrament_n or_o consecrate_a bread_n which_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a housel_n and_o stle_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o huetianae_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n in_o matth._n tom._n i._o pag._n 254._o edit_fw-la huetianae_n origen_n sense_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o typical_a or_o symbolical_a body_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o spiritual_a rock_n 10.4_o rock_n i_o cor._n 10.4_o i.e._n a_o typical_a rock_n to_o make_v out_o this_o i_o need_v only_o produce_v his_o bare_a word_n where_o distinguish_v his_o body_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v from_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o different_a thing_n because_o the_o former_a be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n bones_o skin_n sinew_n distinct_a limb_n and_o animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n whereas_o etc._n whereas_o saxon_n hom._n fol._n 34_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o manegum_fw-la cornum_fw-la gegaderod_n et_fw-la ratramnus_n n._n 72_o at_o vero_fw-la caro_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quae_fw-la populum_fw-la credentem_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la pascit_fw-la secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la gerit_fw-la exterius_fw-la frumenti_fw-la granis_fw-la manu_fw-la artificis_fw-la consistit_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n bone_n limb_n or_o soul_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o as_o the_o trent_n father_n teach_v we_o the_o entire_a person_n of_o christ_n body_n soul_n and_o divinity_n it_o be_v obvious_a also_o to_o remark_n the_o same_o thing_n fair_o intimate_v by_o he_o in_o another_o place_n where_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o ear_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o gloss_v thus_o after_o st._n austin_n 71._o austin_n liflica_fw-la hlaf_fw-mi fol._n 69._o gastlice_n husel_n fol._n 71._o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v nor_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o but_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a housel_n by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v spiritual_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o proceed_v immediate_o after_o fulgentius_n and_o ratram_n to_o compare_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n with_o this_o eucharistical_a one_o and_o make_v the_o difference_n principal_o to_o consist_v herein_o that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n to_o be_v give_v we_o and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v a_o commemorative_n type_n or_o memorial_n of_o christ_n already_o give_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o elfric_n latter_a epistle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n 69._o bread_n on_o lichamlican_n ðinge_fw-mi ac_fw-la on_o gastlecum_fw-la and_o gyte_n fol._n 69._o which_o he_o call_v live_v bread_n that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n in_o corporal_a substance_n or_o reality_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a i._n e._n sacramental_a or_o mystical_a sense_n i_o can_v add_v many_o more_o observation_n from_o this_o homily_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n which_o show_v that_o the_o transubstantiator_n and_o not_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n 700_o year_n ago_o as_o his_o speak_n of_o 37._o of_o ðeah_o some_o man_n gesceote_v lae_n se_fw-la dael_fw-la ne_fw-fr biþ_n sƿa_fw-la mare_fw-la miht_v on_o ðam_n maran_a daele_n ðonne_n on_o þam_n laessan_n fol._n 37._o piece_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o 65._o and_o fol._n 62._o &_o 65._o its_o grow_a black_a hoary_a or_o rot_a whereas_o no_o such_o division_n or_o ill-favoured_a accident_n can_v happen_v to_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o how_o new_a accident_n can_v be_v generate_v without_o a_o subject_a or_o be_v subject_v in_o the_o remain_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o phaenomenon_n that_o transcend_v all_o philosophical_a solution_n for_o consecration_n can_v have_v no_o effect_n on_o accident_n not_o exist_v and_o which_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o accident_n which_o necessary_o require_v a_o subject_a to_o subsist_v in_o whereas_o these_o be_v not_o subject_v in_o christ_n body_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_v in_o other_o accident_n aristotle_n himself_o will_v not_o be_v
we_o also_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o his_o fraud_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o we_o there_o see_v nothing_o which_o pass_v from_o not_o be_v into_o be_v n._n xii_o etc._n xii_o car_fw-fr on_o n'_fw-fr y_fw-fr voit_fw-fr rien_fw-fr qui_fw-fr etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la transivit_fw-la in_o aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la his_o design_n be_v by_o that_o addition_n to_o insinuate_v that_o although_o we_o see_v it_o not_o some_o other_o substance_n be_v there_o present_a under_o the_o vail_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereas_o ratram_n only_o say_v that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o a_o state_n of_o nonentity_n into_o be_v now_o if_o none_o of_o these_o three_o change_n be_v here_o make_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o nothing_o be_v there_o but_o what_o be_v before_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o n._n xiii_o choose_v xiii_o or_o s'il_fw-fr n'_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr aucun_fw-fr de_fw-fr ces_fw-fr trois_fw-fr changemens_fw-la il_fw-fr en_fw-fr faut_fw-fr conclure_n qu'il_fw-fr n'_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr rien_fw-fr qui_fw-fr n'_fw-fr ait_fw-fr etè_fw-fr auparavant_fw-fr cependant_fw-fr il_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr autre_fw-fr choose_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la permutatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la fuit_fw-la est_fw-la antem_fw-la aliud_fw-la quoniam_fw-la panis_n corpus_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la here_o he_o insinuate_v the_o presence_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n and_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereas_o all_o that_o ratram_n say_v be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n upon_o consecration_n not_o as_o our_o translator_n make_v he_o speak_v none_o of_o those_o three_o change_n which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o argue_v against_o himself_o who_o have_v new_o in_o express_a term_n deny_v any_o of_o those_o three_o change_n i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o make_v than_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n be_v nothing_o more_o than_o they_o before_o be_v but_o they_o be_v something_o more_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v as_o our_o author_n often_o expound_v himself_o mystical_o spiritual_o figurative_o and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v without_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bread._n again_o n._n xvi_o existent_a xvi_o she_o y_o rencontrent_n &_o y_o existent_a quoniam_fw-la sub_fw-la vâ—lamento_n corporei_fw-la panis_n corpo_fw-it eâ—que_fw-la vini_n spiritual_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritualisque_fw-la sanguis_fw-la existit_fw-la for_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporeal_a bread_n and_o corporeal_a wine_n the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a blood_n be_v there_o find_v and_o there_o exist_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o particle_n there_o in_o this_o sentence_n whereas_o bertram_n say_v nothing_o like_o it_o but_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o change_v wrought_v by_o consecration_n be_v not_o a_o physical_a but_o a_o figurative_a or_o mystical_a change_n because_o christ_n spiritual_a that_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v his_o symbolical_a or_o sacramental_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v regard_v this_o little_a interpolation_n but_o mr._n boileau_n swagger_v so_o much_o with_o these_o passage_n both_o in_o his_o 226._o his_o p._n 26._o &_o 226._o preface_n and_o remark_n and_o draw_v inference_n from_o they_o whereas_o he_o therein_o impose_v on_o the_o reader_n who_o consult_v not_o the_o author_n latin_a which_o without_o his_o interpolation_n give_v no_o colour_n for_o such_o inference_n in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n immediate_o before_o the_o word_n last_o cite_v we_o have_v another_o instance_n of_o his_o exactness_n in_o translate_n and_o this_o change_n be_v not_o make_v corporal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o which_o fall_v under_o the_o bodily_a sense_n but_o spiritual_o spirituellement_fw-fr spiritual_o corporellement_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr a_fw-fr dire_fw-fr en_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qui_fw-fr tombe_fw-fr sous_fw-fr les_fw-fr sâ—ns_fw-fr corporel_n mais_fw-fr spirituellement_fw-fr neque_fw-la ista_fw-la commutatio_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la facta_fw-la sit_fw-la whether_o he_o have_v give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o term_n shall_v be_v elsewhere_o consider_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o mr._n dean_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o fair_o to_o foist_v his_o own_o gloss_n into_o the_o author_n text._n here_o arise_v a_o question_n touch_v which_o many_o hold_n that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o any_o figure_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v do_v in_o pure_a verity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v sensible_a and_o corporal_a by_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v cut_v into_o bit_n like_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n ordinaire_fw-fr meat_n mais_n que_fw-fr tout_fw-fr s'y_fw-fr fait_fw-fr dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr pure_a verity_n c'e_v a_o dire_a d'une_fw-fr maniere_n sensible_a &_o corporelle_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr la_fw-fr chair_n de_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n est_fw-la divisee_fw-mi par_fw-fr morceaux_fw-fr comme_fw-fr une_fw-fr viande_fw-fr ordinaire_fw-fr again_o n._n xxxii_o hic_fw-la jam_fw-la illa_fw-la suboritur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimi_fw-la proponentes_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la non_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la ordinaire_fw-fr figura_fw-la mais_n que_fw-fr tout_fw-fr s'y_fw-fr fait_fw-fr dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr pure_a verity_n c'e_v a_o dire_a d'une_fw-fr maniere_n sensible_a &_o corporelle_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr la_fw-fr chair_n de_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n est_fw-la divisee_fw-mi par_fw-fr morceaux_fw-fr comme_fw-fr une_fw-fr viande_fw-fr ordinaire_fw-fr sed_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la most_o exacty_a translate_v but_o sure_a veritas_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a word_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o carry_v all_o this_o in_o its_o belly_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o gloss_n appear_v more_o plain_o n._n xxxiv_o where_o mr._n dean_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o carnal_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n bertram_z have_v cite_v 33._o cite_v facinus_fw-la vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la habere_fw-la figura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 33._o st._n augustine_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n john_n 6.54_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o not_o literal_o he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o father_n judgement_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n carnal_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o horrid_a wickedness_n but_o what_o be_v this_o barbarous_a crime_n of_o eat_v carnal_o why_o mr._n boileau_n here_o explain_v the_o point_n it_o consist_v morceaux_fw-fr consist_v recevoir_fw-fr charnellement_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr a_fw-fr dire_fw-fr en_fw-fr le_fw-fr broiant_a avec_fw-fr les_fw-fr dent_n &_o le_fw-fr coupant_a par_fw-fr morceaux_fw-fr in_o cut_v christ_n body_n into_o bit_n and_o in_o bruise_v it_o between_o the_o tooth_n like_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o mr._n boileau_n have_v not_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n train_n to_o have_v answer_v those_o disciple_n which_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o doctrine_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o 6.60_o a_o john_n 6.60_o hard_a say_n i_o warrant_v you_o it_o will_v have_v give_v marvellous_a satisfaction_n have_v any_o one_o tell_v they_o sir_n you_o gross_o mistake_v the_o matter_n you_o imagine_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v like_o common_a meat_n out_o of_o the_o shambles_n that_o it_o must_v be_v cut_v in_o bit_n on_o your_o trencher_n and_o chew_v small_a before_o it_o will_v go_v down_o it_o be_v no_o such_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a but_o live_a body_n that_o he_o give_v you_o to_o eat_v nor_o be_v you_o to_o touch_v it_o with_o your_o knife_n or_o tooth_n but_o swallow_v he_o whole_a and_o because_o it_o may_v otherwise_o go_v against_o your_o stomach_n you_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v his_o body_n under_o the_o offensive_a species_n or_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o physician_n sometime_o give_v a_o nauseous_a bolus_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o wafer_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o see_v nor_o taste_v it_o this_o will_v have_v be_v very_o edify_v no_o doubt_n it_o will_v have_v remove_v the_o scandal_n and_o have_v reduce_v those_o apostate_n to_o our_o
saviour_n but_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n believe_v that_o their_o scruple_n be_v mere_o about_o the_o cut_n and_o mangle_v of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v make_v no_o bone_n of_o swallow_v he_o whole_a no_o sure_a they_o stumble_v at_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n they_o can_v not_o digest_v a_o command_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n which_o seem_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v to_o be_v a_o impious_a precept_n and_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v as_o much_o abhor_v he_o can_v such_o a_o monster_n have_v be_v find_v who_o shall_v swallow_v a_o man_n whole_a as_o a_o ordinary_a cannibal_n but_o be_v mr._n boileau_n in_o earnest_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o 236._o we_o j'ay_fw-fr ajoute_fw-fr c'est_fw-mi a_o dire_a en_fw-fr la_fw-fr broiant_a avec_fw-fr les_fw-fr dent_n &_o le_fw-fr coupant_a par_fw-fr morceaux_fw-fr parce_fw-fr que_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr le_fw-fr veritable_a sens_fw-fr de_fw-fr ces_fw-fr mots_fw-fr charnellement_fw-fr etc._n etc._n remark_n p._n 236._o that_o to_o cut_v christ_n body_n in_o piece_n and_o tear_v it_o with_o the_o tooth_n be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o carnal_a eat_n do_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o those_o murmur_a deserter_n any_o wise_a countenance_n this_o notion_n do_v it_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n that_o their_o mistake_n and_o scandal_n lay_v in_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v piecemeal_n no_o but_o he_o blame_v their_o stupidity_n for_o take_v his_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_z and_o life_n in_o a_o carnal_a or_o literal_a sense_n st._n austin_n cite_v by_o bertram_n expound_v our_o saviour_n answer_n make_v it_o import_n that_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n must_v be_v spiritual_o that_o be_v mystical_o and_o not_o carnal_o or_o literal_o understand_v in_o another_o place_n cite_v by_o 34._o by_o n._n 33_o 34._o bertram_n he_o make_v the_o hard_a say_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n tell_v we_o those_o word_n be_v a_o figure_n enjoin_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n by_o a_o faithful_a and_o profitable_a commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o i_o confess_v both_o st._n austin_n and_o bertram_n describe_v the_o mistake_n of_o these_o disciple_n deny_v that_o his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v into_o piece_n and_o eat_v by_o bit_n but_o they_o make_v not_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o scruple_n of_o those_o infidel_n nor_o do_v either_o of_o those_o writer_n so_o much_o as_o hint_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v swallow_v whole_a on_o the_o contrary_a st._n austin_n make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v their_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o 80._o that_o illi_fw-la putabant_fw-la se_fw-la erogaturum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ille_fw-la autem_fw-la dixit_fw-la se_fw-la ascensurum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la utique_fw-la integrum_fw-la apud_fw-la ratram_fw-la n._n 80._o christ_n intend_v to_o give_v they_o his_o natural_a body_n his_o body_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o bertram_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n word_n confute_v that_o gross_a conceit_n say_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n on_o they_o that_o when_o his_o disciple_n shall_v behold_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n entire_a and_o without_o diminution_n they_o shall_v then_o understand_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o carnal_a infidel_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v impossible_a since_o it_o be_v convey_v from_o they_o unto_o heaven_n this_o paraphrase_n he_o borrow_v from_o etc._n from_o verba_fw-la quae_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n in_o ps_n 98._o &_o in_o joannem_fw-la tract_n 27._o intellexerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la disponebat_fw-la jesus_n carnem_fw-la qua_fw-la indutum_fw-la erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la veluti_fw-la concisam_fw-la distribuere_fw-la credentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n st._n austin_n who_o he_o cite_v for_o it_o n._n 80._o and_o 44._o and_o sax._n hom._n fol._n 44._o aelfric_n as_o have_v be_v show_v expound_v the_o word_n as_o do_v 98._o do_v aug._n in_o ps_n 98._o st._n aust_n again_o n._n xl._n vin_fw-fr xl._n parce_fw-fr que_fw-fr comme_fw-fr la_fw-fr substance_n visible_a c'est_fw-mi a_o dire_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qui_fw-fr paroist_fw-mi aux_fw-fr yeux_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr pain_n &_o de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr vin_fw-fr sicut_fw-la huius_fw-la visibilis_fw-la panis_n vinique_fw-la substantia_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la nutrit_fw-la &_o inebriat_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o visible_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n nourish_v and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n etc._n etc._n in_o render_v this_o half_a sentence_n there_o be_v a_o double_a fraud_n commit_v 1._o the_o adjective_n visible_a be_v undue_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n substance_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o substance_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereas_o this_o author_n join_v that_o adjective_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n isidore_n say_v substantia_fw-la say_v huius_fw-la visibilis_fw-la panis_n vinique_fw-la substantia_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o this_o visible_a bread_n and_o wine_n not_o as_o mr._n boileau_n translate_v he_o the_o visible_a substance_n i._n e._n quality_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v the_o outward_a man._n 2._o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n visible_a be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o translator_n gloss_n insert_v into_o the_o text_n of_o isidore_n viz._n that_o which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n viz._n the_o accident_n whereas_o the_o author_n mean_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o passage_n be_v a_o clear_a authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o deserve_v a_o remark_n or_o two_o 1._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o pronoun_n this_o demonstrate_v 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n do_v nourish_v the_o body_n 3._o he_o call_v it_o visible_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o term_n be_v so_o far_o from_o import_v what_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o viz._n the_o sensible_a quality_n only_o that_o it_o signify_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v mr._n boileau_n exposition_n of_o the_o controvert_v term_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o now_o read_v in_o isidore_n work_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o corrupt_v bertram_n n._n lii_o recoit_fw-fr lii_o car_fw-fr ce_fw-fr corpse_n visible_a &_o sensible_a que_fw-fr l'on_n recoit_fw-fr hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la sumit_fw-la corpus_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o visible_a and_o sensible_a body_n which_o be_v receive_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n the_o epithet_n visible_a and_o sensible_a be_v impertinent_o as_o well_o as_o deceitful_o foist_v in_o for_o if_o he_o have_v mind_v the_o author_n word_n corpus_n in_o that_o place_n import_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o clause_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o render_v that_o which_o the_o body_n receive_v be_v corruptible_a i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o slip_n as_o i_o have_v not_o of_o some_o other_o mere_a slip_n in_o translation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o fraud_n thereby_o design_v a_o worse_a piece_n of_o false_a deal_n appear_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n n._n liii_o where_o he_o add_v a_o false_a gloss_n to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n ambrose_n do_v it_o not_o require_v a_o great_a power_n to_o create_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o than_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n nun_n majus_fw-la est_fw-la novas_fw-la res_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la mutare_fw-la choses_fw-fr mutare_fw-la pour_v changer_n les_fw-fr nature_n c'est_fw-mi a_fw-fr dire_fw-fr les_fw-fr substance_n des_fw-fr choses_fw-fr naturas_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o 245._o we_o remark_n p._n 245._o that_o the_o nature_n here_o mention_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o oblige_v he_o to_o add_v the_o word_n substance_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n now_o admit_v what_o he_o say_v i_o can_v see_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n neither_o this_o context_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v nor_o bertram_n exposition_n of_o that_o father_n nor_o yet_o
sacrament_n make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o abbey_n be_v f._n mabillon_n conjecture_n and_o not_o i_o and_o if_o so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ratramnus_n have_v rather_o the_o prince_n countenance_n and_o the_o strong_a party_n in_o the_o convent_n and_o it_o will_v yet_o seem_v more_o probable_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o odo_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o ratramnus_n be_v make_v abbot_n in_o the_o room_n of_o paschasius_fw-la what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v i_o shall_v now_o brief_o show_v he_o say_v sepulchro_fw-la say_v pasch_fw-mi radb_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n c._n 1._o licet_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n hic_fw-la sit_fw-la omnino_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la miâ—abilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la plane_n quam_fw-la quae_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr maria_n &_o passa_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la that_o although_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o after_o consecration_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o add_v and_o to_o say_v somewhat_o yet_o more_o wonderful_a it_o be_v no_o other_o flesh_n than_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_a he_o illustrate_v this_o mystery_n further_o by_o intimate_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n that_o man_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v god_n if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o shelter_n himself_o against_o all_o the_o absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o papist_n still_o do_v under_o god_n omnipotence_n lay_v down_o this_o principle_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o can_v change_v they_o into_o what_o he_o please_v he_o render_v these_o two_o reason_n why_o the_o miraculous_a change_n be_v not_o manifest_a to_o sense_n by_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n or_o taste_v of_o what_o be_v receive_v viz._n cceurrunt_fw-la viz._n sic_fw-la debuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la temperari_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o arcana_fw-la secretorum_fw-la celarentur_fw-la infidis_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la cresceret_fw-la de_fw-la virtute_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 13._o ubi_fw-la plura_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la cceurrunt_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o exercise_n for_o faith_n and_o that_o pagan_n may_v not_o have_v subject_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o no_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o can_v doubt_v but_o by_o consecration_n it_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o allege_v story_n of_o the_o miraculous_a appearance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o its_o proper_a form_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o doubt_v as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o carnal_a doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n and_o differ_v little_a from_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o present_a which_o i_o shall_v deduce_v from_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o that_o church_n especial_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1059._o there_o be_v a_o council_n assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o two_o in_o which_o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o berengarius_fw-la wherein_o he_o be_v require_v to_o declare_v etc._n declare_v apud_fw-la gratianum_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la dist_n 2._o c._n 42._o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o figure_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o sensible_o and_o true_o handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o recantation_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n who_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law._n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n difinition_n be_v more_o authentic_a which_o have_v determine_v i._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v contain_v real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o whole_a christ_n but_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v therein_o contain_v only_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n or_o virtual_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ii_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v deny_v that_o singular_a or_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o 1._o 1._o council_n trid._n sess_v 13._o can_n 1._o 2._o 2._o conc._n trid._n ibid._n c._n 2._o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o species_n i._n e._n accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n very_o apt_o call_v transubstantiation_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v oral_o i_o e._n by_o faith_n and_o not_o oral_o iii_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o eat_v only_o spiritual_o and_o not_o sacramental_o and_o real_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v these_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ratramnus_n in_o this_o book_n be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o canon_n i_o may_v make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o by_o allege_v all_o those_o author_n who_o either_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n or_o his_o book_n as_o forge_v or_o heretical_a and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v muster_v a_o army_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o viz._n pius_n the_o iv_o by_o who_o authority_n be_v compile_v the_o expurgatory_n index_n in_o which_o this_o book_n be_v first_o forbid_v sixtus_n v._n who_o enlarge_v the_o roman_a index_n and_o clement_n the_o viii_o by_o who_o order_n it_o be_v revise_v and_o publish_v they_o be_v all_o competent_a 8._o 3._o conc._n trid._n ibid._n can_v 8._o &_o cap._n 8._o witness_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o our_o author_n commento_fw-la author_n vide_fw-la indic_fw-la belgic_a in_o bertramo_n excogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la kind_n douai_n friend_n be_v force_v to_o exercise_n their_o wit_n for_o some_o handsome_a invention_n to_o make_v he_o a_o roman-catholick_n and_o at_o last_o they_o can_v bring_v he_o fair_o off_o but_o be_v force_v to_o change_v his_o word_n direct_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o instead_o of_o visible_o write_v invisible_o and_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a species_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v a_o author_n but_o to_o corrupt_v he_o and_o instead_o of_o interpret_n his_o word_n to_o put_v their_o own_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o after_o all_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o either_o amiss_o or_o imprudent_a whole_o to_o expunge_v in_o regard_n the_o loss_n of_o those_o passage_n will_v not_o spoil_v the_o sense_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v easy_o miss_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o build_v altogether_o upon_o their_o confession_n in_o regard_n other_o who_o have_v the_o ingenuity_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n orthodox_n and_o the_o work_n catholic_n have_v also_o the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v our_o claim_n to_o bertram_n authority_n who_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v though_o obscure_a yet_o their_o own_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o his_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o paschasius_fw-la
radbertus_n and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o three_o particular_n 1._o he_o assert_n that_o what_o be_v oral_o receive_v be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n 2._o he_o assert_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n 3._o that_o what_o be_v oral_o receive_v feed_v the_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o not_o oral_o 1._o it_o be_v very_o plain_a from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o second_o question_n that_o bertram_n express_o contradict_v paschasius_fw-la for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o bertram_n deny_v flat_o what_o paschasius_fw-la affirm_v viz._n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a and_o rise_v again_o he_o urge_v a_o multitude_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o judgement_n herein_o and_o in_o short_a but_o pithy_a exposition_n show_v how_o they_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n in_o obviate_a a_o objection_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n ambrose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sensible_a object_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o kind_n but_o virtual_o he_o observe_v that_o st._n ambrose_n distinguish_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n affirm_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v that_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a mystical_o represent_v the_o former_a again_o upon_o a_o objection_n that_o st._n ambrose_n call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o he_o show_v that_o what_o be_v oral_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n because_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v incorruptible_a whereas_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v corruptible_a visible_a and_o to_o be_v feel_v he_o far_o prove_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n natural_a and_o sacramental_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o that_o his_o natural_a body_n real_o be_v what_o it_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n whereas_o the_o eucharist_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o appearance_n and_o another_o thing_n in_o signification_n likewise_o expound_v st._n hieroms_n testimony_n he_o say_v christ_n natural_a body_n have_v all_o the_o organical_a part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o be_v quicken_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n whereas_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o he_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o image_n or_o pledge_n but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n signify_v and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n be_v figurative_a and_o that_o the_o thing_n oral_o receive_v or_o the_o symbol_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o give_v sign_n or_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n represent_v under_o they_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o st._n augustine_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o bertram_n sometime_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o mark_v how_o he_o explain_v himself_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o their_o visible_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n i._n e._n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o he_o add_v the_o visible_a creature_n feed_v the_o body_n but_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n feed_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o when_o he_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n he_o mean_v true_o in_o opposition_n to_o falsehood_n not_o true_o as_o that_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o figurative_o but_o f._n mabillon_n and_o f._n alexander_n make_v bertram_n and_o paschasius_fw-la to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o former_a do_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o as_o well_o as_o paschasius_fw-la hold_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v there_o propria_fw-la specie_fw-la i._n e._n in_o its_o proper_a shape_n and_o visible_a form_n or_o in_o its_o natural_a existence_n i_o must_v now_o requite_v the_o candour_n of_o f._n mabillon_n to_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o impute_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o what_o ratramnus_n labour_v to_o prove_v be_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o christ_n body_n as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o between_o a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n between_o a_o corruptible_a and_o a_o incorruptible_a thing_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o original_a truth_n between_o figure_n and_o verity_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o he_o admit_v these_o sensible_a quality_n to_o be_v clear_a proof_n of_o a_o essential_a difference_n and_o also_o allow_v our_o outward_a sense_n to_o be_v proper_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n appeal_n to_o our_o eye_n our_o taste_n and_o smell_v body_n smell_v sect._n 99_o he_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n body_n after_o its_o resurrection_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o cite_v luke_o 24.39_o compare_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v sect._n 72._o where_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v so_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n that_o the_o sacramental_a element_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v which_o the_o disciple_n have_v that_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v 2._o ratramnus_n contradict_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n which_o those_o father_n deny_v with_o a_o anathema_n to_o all_o that_o affirm_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o expound_v a_o citation_n out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n they_o remain_v after_o it_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n we_o see_v they_o continue_v being_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n f._n mabillon_n conceive_v ratramnus_n to_o assert_v transubstantiation_n in_o use_v the_o word_n turn_v conversion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n invisible_o by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v true_o by_o the_o mystery_n turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a sentence_n he_o quote_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o when_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a change_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o invisible_a change_n also_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n be_v see_v after_o consecration_n and_o that_o by_o consecration_n the_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o it_o be_v make_v christ_n blood_n divini_fw-la significatione_n mysterii_fw-la by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n christ_n which_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_a israelite_n that_o the_o psalmist_n teach_v we_o both_o what_o the_o father_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o what_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o both_o certain_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o in_o express_a term_n that_o as_o he_o can_v before_o his_o passion_n turn_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n so_o before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o turn_v the_o manna_n and_o water_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n so_o be_v it_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o if_o the_o
this_o author_n and_o work_n that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o paper_n give_v in_o to_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n at_o oxford_n beside_o his_o own_o answer_n and_o confirmation_n insist_v upon_o whatever_o bertram_n write_v on_o this_o argument_n as_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o godly_a man_n can_v gainsay_v his_o argument_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o book_n that_o put_v he_o first_o upon_o examine_v the_o old_a opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o elder_a father_n of_o the_o churcb_n and_o convert_v he_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o point_n and_o dr._n 107._o dr._n dr._n burnet_n hist_n of_o the_o reform_v p._n ii_o book_n i._o p_o 107._o burnet_n tell_v we_o the_o same_o add_v that_o ridley_n have_v read_v bertram_z and_o conclude_a transubstantiation_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o late_o bring_v in_o and_o not_o full_o receive_v till_o after_o bertram_n be_v age_n communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o cranmer_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o examine_v it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n thus_o he_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o disputation_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n a._n d._n 1549._o which_o be_v the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o first_o common-prayer-book_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n be_v publish_v at_o which_o time_n also_o bertram_n be_v print_v in_o english_a by_o order_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n so_o that_o a_o reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a of_o our_o church_n b_o have_v reason_n in_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n be_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o 61._o which_o several_a conference_n between_o a_o popish_a priest_n etc._n etc._n p._n 61._o the_o church_n of_o england_n embrace_v as_o most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o what_o our_o adversary_n will_v put_v upon_o we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o naked_a commemoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o a_o mere_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o a_o efficacious_a mystery_n accompany_v with_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o render_v the_o consecrate_a element_n true_o though_o mystical_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o real_a fruit_n and_o save_v benefit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n in_o both_o part_n of_o this_o work._n chap._n vi_o that_o ratramnus_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n but_o have_v several_a other_o great_a man_n in_o his_o own_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n but_o after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v if_o ratramnus_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o orthodox_n be_v singular_a in_o his_o sentiment_n touch_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n we_o can_v make_v little_a of_o his_o authority_n if_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v contrary_a it_o only_o show_v that_o one_o eminent_a divine_a have_v some_o heterodox_n opinion_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o the_o next_o after_o he_o and_o see_v whether_o he_o or_o paschasius_fw-la deliver_v the_o current_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n but_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o albertinus_n archbishop_n usher_n and_o bishop_n cousin_n for_o a_o account_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o ix_o and_o x_o century_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v several_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o ratramnus_n and_o some_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o indeed_o there_o be_v manifest_a token_n in_o his_o book_n but_o more_o evident_a proof_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frudegardus_fw-la that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o pass_v without_o contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o paradox_n he_o prepare_v his_o reader_n for_o some_o wondrous_a doctrine_n and_o so_o strange_a be_v that_o new_a doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o if_o the_o 2._o the_o anonym_n de_fw-fr euch._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la sec_n iu._n p._n 2._o anonymous_n writer_n publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n be_v rabanus_n his_o epistle_n to_o egilo_n this_o great_a and_o learned_a bishop_n profess_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o before_o and_o he_o much_o wonder_v that_o st._n ambrose_n shall_v be_v quote_v for_o it_o and_o more_o that_o paschasius_fw-la shall_v assert_v it_o but_o f._n mabillon_n offer_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o conjecture_n modest_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n whether_o that_o tract_n against_o radbertus_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o rabanus_n or_o not_o and_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v better_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o than_o those_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v as_o that_o it_o bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o rabanus_n though_o himself_o mention_v his_o writing_n on_o that_o subject_a to_o egilo_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o epistolary_a form_n egilo_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v nor_o do_v any_o address_n to_o a_o second_o person_n appear_v throughout_o it_o but_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o polemical_a piece_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o the_o anonymous_n piece_n there_o occur_v a_o odd_a distinction_n of_o the_o same_o body_n naturaliter_fw-la and_o specialiter_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o heribaldus_n it_o be_v not_o use_v by_o rabanus_n though_o that_o epistle_n to_o egilo_n be_v first_o write_v but_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v it_o he_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o treat_v paschasius_fw-la very_o coarse_o and_o severe_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v abbot_n since_o the_o author_n flout_v he_o and_o in_o a_o ironical_a way_n call_v he_o pontificem_fw-la among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n i_o shall_v number_v 303._o number_v inter_fw-la scriptores_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_n ed._n per_fw-la hittorpium_fw-la par._n 1610._o col_fw-fr 303._o charles_n the_o great_a though_o perhaps_o the_o epistle_n to_o alcuin_n be_v write_v somewhat_o before_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n sup_v with_o his_o disciple_n break_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o they_o with_o the_o cup_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o exhibit_v a_o sacrament_n high_o advantageous_a to_o we_o as_o venerable_a bede_n before_o he_o speak_v he_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n to_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o notion_n consist_v not_o with_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 13._o sacrament_n apud_fw-la l'_fw-mi arroque_fw-la hist_n euch._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o theodulphus_n aurelianensis_fw-la near_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n say_v that_o by_o the_o visible_a offering_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o invisible_a consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o dignity_n not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o wine_n so_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n by_o water_n amalarius_fw-la 24._o amalarius_fw-la amalarius_fw-la fortunatus_n ibidem_fw-la in_o praefat._n col._n 307._o &_o l._n 1._o c._n 24._o fortunatus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n make_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o resemble_v christ_n own_o offering_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v secundum_fw-la quendum_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o some_o sort_n christ_n body_n which_o be_v like_a bertram_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la not_o absolute_o and_o proper_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o amalarius_n cite_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o bertram_n allege_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n be_v be_v hard_o to_o say_v only_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o paschasius_fw-la though_o perhaps_o he_o err_v on_o the_o other_o extreme_a make_v it_o a_o naked_a empty_a figure_n or_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o
though_o 227._o though_o bib._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 6._o par._n 1610._o col._n 226_o 227._o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n accord_v not_o with_o scotus_n in_o his_o sentiment_n touch_v predestination_n yet_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o contradict_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o ineffable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n translate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n christ_n be_v eat_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v by_o part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o remain_v whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n heart_n and_o again_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o mystery_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n see_v and_o another_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a nature_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o in_o the_o manuscript_n 80._o manuscript_n in_o homiliario_n ms._n eccles_n lugd._n apud_fw-la mabillon_n a._n b._n sec._n iu._n par._n 2._o praefat._n nu_fw-la 80._o homily_n which_o f._n mabillon_n conclude_v be_v he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v comment_v on_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n that_o speak_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v be_v another_o the_o body_n which_o speak_v be_v substantial_a that_o body_n which_o be_v give_v be_v mystical_a for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n die_v be_v bury_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v daily_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n 16._o hand_n apud_fw-la hittorpium_fw-la de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 16._o walafridus_n strabo_n in_o the_o same_o century_n teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n just_a before_o he_o be_v betray_v after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ancient_n passeover_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacramento_n wine_n apud_fw-la albertinum_fw-la de_fw-la euchar._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 934._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n christian_n druthmarus_n a_o monk_n of_o corbey_n and_o contemporary_a both_o with_o bertram_n and_o paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n on_o st._n matthew_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o action_n they_o shall_v always_o do_v this_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o not_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v sacramental_o or_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v christ_n do_v spiritual_o change_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o bertram_n a_o monk_n in_o the_o same_o cloister_n with_o he_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v 6._o add_v apud_fw-la l'_fw-mi arroque_fw-la in_o hist_n euchar._n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o ex_fw-la dacherii_fw-la spicileg_n tom._n 6._o ahyto_n bishop_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n who_o word_n cite_v by_o mr._n l'_fw-mi arroque_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v these_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o know_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n be_v and_o what_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v how_o a_o visible_a creature_n be_v see_v in_o those_o mystery_n and_o nevertheless_o invisible_a salvation_n or_o grace_n be_v thereby_o communicate_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o faith_n only_o mr._n l'_fw-mi arroque_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o his_o word_n relate_v to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o distinguish_v in_o both_o the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o assert_n alike_o in_o all_o three_o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a creature_n communicate_v invisible_a or_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o moreover_o the_o question_n move_v by_o heribaldus_n to_o rabanus_n which_o he_o answer_v and_o upon_o that_o score_n both_o those_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n have_v be_v traduce_v as_o stercoranists_n evident_o show_v the_o sentiment_n of_o heribaldus_n to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o paschasius_fw-la on_o this_o argument_n for_o he_o never_o can_v have_v move_v the_o question_n if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v corporal_a food_n as_o ratramnus_n do_v the_o judgement_n of_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o baronius_n style_v the_o bright_a star_n of_o germany_n and_o as_o trithemius_n say_v who_o have_v not_o his_o fellow_n in_o italy_n or_o germany_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o ratramnus_n and_o appear_v in_o several_a of_o his_o writing_n he_o teach_v 31._o teach_v raban_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 1._o c._n 31._o that_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o reduce_v to_o nourishment_n on_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o visible_a body_n the_o spiritual_a effect_n may_v be_v show_v for_o as_o material_a food_n outward_o nourish_v and_o give_v vigour_n to_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n inward_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul._n again_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o etc._n his_o ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la reginon_fw-la prum_n editi_fw-la per_fw-la baluzium_n habetur_fw-la epistola_fw-la haec_fw-la rabani_n unde_fw-la heribaldum_fw-la vide_fw-la c._n 33._o quidam_fw-la nuper_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la rite_n sentientes_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la maria_n virgin_n natum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la cvi_fw-la errori_fw-la etc._n etc._n penitential_a he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n subject_n to_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o common_a food_n and_o tell_v of_o some_o of_o late_a viz._n paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n who_o have_v entertain_v false_a sentiment_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n say_v that_o this_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_a be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n against_o which_o error_n write_v to_o egilus_fw-la the_o abbot_n we_o have_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n declare_v what_o we_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o lord_n very_a body_n from_o which_o passage_n many_o thing_n of_o moment_n may_v be_v collect_v 1._o that_o paschasius_fw-la be_v write_v against_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o not_o long_o after_o his_o propound_v his_o doctrine_n public_o by_o send_v his_o book_n together_o with_o a_o epistle_n to_o carolus_n calvus_n for_o rabanus_n die_v before_o paschasius_fw-la and_o 17._o and_o in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la rabani_n epist_n n._n 17._o baluzius_n make_v it_o out_o very_a well_o that_o he_o write_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n of_o heribaldus_n a._n d._n 853._o in_o which_o year_n egilus_fw-la mention_v by_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o promie_n and_o the_o question_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o order_n confer_v by_o ebbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n after_o his_o deposition_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o soissons_fw-fr 2._o we_o learn_v from_o this_o passage_n that_o rabamus_fw-la judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la to_o be_v a_o novel_a error_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o colour_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o 3._o that_o f._n cellot_n be_v mistake_v in_o charge_v his_o anonymous_n writer_n with_o slander_v rabanus_n as_o also_o in_o say_v that_o what_o rabanus_n write_v on_o this_o argument_n he_o write_v in_o his_o youth_n false_o presume_v that_o egilus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o immediate_a predecessor_n to_o rabanus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o monastery_n where_o as_o it_o be_v another_o egilus_fw-la make_v abbot_n of_o promie_n a._n d._n 853._o when_o rabanus_n be_v
our_o lord_n passion_n or_o resurrection_n be_v celebrate_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o day_n because_o they_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o those_o very_a day_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n once_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o xxxviii_o hence_o we_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n or_o next_o day_n be_v the_o passion_n or_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n whereas_o the_o very_a day_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v long_o pass_v so_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v offer_v when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v celebrate_v whereas_o he_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.21_o say_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n not_o that_o christ_n suffer_v every_o day_n in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o he_o do_v but_o once_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n which_o be_v every_o day_n present_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o whosoever_o come_v thereunto_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o image_n whereof_o he_o expect_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wiseman_n 2._o wiseman_n prov._n 23.1_o 2._o if_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o a_o great_a man_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o must_v prepare_v the_o like_a to_o come_v to_o this_o great-man_n table_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o which_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n aught_o to_o prepare_v the_o like_a that_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o by_o die_v with_o he_o who_o death_n he_o commemorate_v not_o only_o in_o believe_v but_o also_o in_o eat_v thirty-nine_o so_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 27._o hebrew_n heb._n 7.26_o 27._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o as_o those_o daily_o to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o what_o he_o do_v once_o he_o now_o every_o day_n repeat_v for_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o same_o oblation_n be_v every_o day_n celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o a_o mystery_n so_o that_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n once_o offer_v himself_o real_o do_v the_o same_o be_v every_o day_n do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n xl._n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o false_o say_v that_o in_o those_o mystery_n the_o lord_n be_v offer_v or_o suffer_v because_o they_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n whereof_o they_o be_v representation_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o lord_n blood_n because_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o reason_n st._n isidore_n in_o his_o book_n of_o etymology_n say_v thus_o sacrificium_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o call_v from_o sacrum_n factum_fw-la a_o sacred_a action_n because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n for_o we_o whence_o by_o his_o command_n we_o call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n which_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n the_o greek_n call_v the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v in_o latin_a bona_fw-la gratia_n good_a grace_n and_o what_o be_v better_o than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n berengarius_fw-la christ_n these_o word_n which_o lie_v between_o two_o little_a star_n be_v not_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n of_o st._n isidore_n i_o wish_v they_o be_v not_o purposely_o omit_v by_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o work_n or_o rather_o expunge_v ancient_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la now_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o visible_a bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v and_o inebriate_v the_o outward_a man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n do_v refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o receive_n thereof_o berengarius_fw-la thereof_o these_o word_n which_o lie_v between_o two_o little_a star_n be_v not_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n of_o st._n isidore_n i_o wish_v they_o be_v not_o purposely_o omit_v by_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o work_n or_o rather_o expunge_v ancient_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la xli_o likewise_o this_o catholic_n doctor_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o say_v whereof_o he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v but_o once_o but_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a rite_n xlii_o so_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v though_o make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o consecrate_a be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n as_o also_o the_o wine_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o vine_n be_v by_o sacramental_a consecration_n make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o visible_o indeed_o but_o as_o this_o doctor_n speak_v by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n xliii_o and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v not_o what_o they_o outward_o appear_v but_o what_o they_o be_v inward_o make_v by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o invisible_a operation_n render_v they_o much_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o what_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n he_o st._n isidore_n observe_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n do_v nourish_v the_o outward_a man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n do_v refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o partake_v thereof_o xliv_o in_o say_v this_o we_o most_o plain_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n whatsoever_o be_v outward_o receive_v serve_v only_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o invisible_a bread_n be_v invisible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n nourish_v and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o their_o partake_n thereof_o xlv_o wherefore_o again_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o any_o divine_a office_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o manage_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o understand_v which_o must_v be_v spiritual_o take_v in_o say_v thus_o he_o show_v that_o every_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o it_o some_o secret_a thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o visible_o appear_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v xlvi_o and_o soon_o after_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v celebrate_v he_o say_v and_o these_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n chrism_n or_o confirmation_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o coverture_n of_o bodily_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o secret_a way_n work_v the_o salvation_n or_o grace_n confer_v by_o they_o and_o from_o these_o secret_a and_o sacred_a virtue_n they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mystery_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o secret_a or_o hide_a dispensation_n xlvii_o what_o do_v we_o learn_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v mystery_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a dispensation_n that_o be_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o they_o outward_o make_v show_v of_o and_o another_o thing_n which_o they_o operate_v inward_o and_o invisible_o xlviii_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o covert_a of_o bodily_a thing_n a_o
divine_a power_n do_v secret_o dispense_v salvation_n or_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o faithful_o receive_v they_o xlix_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v figure_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o visible_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o invisible_a substance_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n wherefore_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a creature_n they_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o as_o they_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o more_o powerful_a substance_n they_o do_v both_o feed_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a l._n we_o must_v now_o consider_v the_o second_o question_n question_n the_o second_o question_n and_o see_v etc._n see_v which_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n affirm_v and_o ratramnus_n deny_v as_o also_o do_v rabanus_n maurus_n etc._n etc._n whether_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n which_o suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v daily_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacramental_a mystery_n li._n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o this_o point_n ambrose_n he_o argue_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o st._n ambrose_n for_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n true_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o god_n rain_v down_o manna_n to_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v feed_v every_o day_n with_o heavenly_a food_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n bread_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n all_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o food_n which_o thou_o receive_v that_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n lii_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o food_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o live_v bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v corporal_o receive_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n as_o it_o be_v swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o belly_n minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o only_o feed_v the_o mortal_a flesh_n it_o do_v not_o minister_v incorruption_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v for_o what_o the_o body_n receive_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o can_v it_o preserve_v the_o body_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o die_v for_o what_o be_v itself_o subject_a to_o corruption_n can_v give_v immortality_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o that_o bread_n a_o certain_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o be_v see_v by_o those_o of_o faith_n which_o also_o be_v that_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o which_o be_v christ_n body_n liii_o and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v thus_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v produce_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o nothing_o can_v it_o change_v the_o thing_n that_o actual_o exist_v into_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a work_n to_o create_v thing_n at_o first_o than_o to_o alter_v their_o nature_n liv._o st._n ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v and_o wonderful_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a ineffable_a and_o indeed_o incomprehensible_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o inward_a secret_a virtue_n but_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o outward_a sense_n in_o what_o respect_n this_o change_n be_v make_v as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n the_o same_o they_o remain_v after_o it_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n we_o see_v they_o continue_v being_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_a so_o that_o it_o be_v change_v internal_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mighty_a object_n which_o faith_n behold_v which_o feâ—ds_v the_o soul_n and_o minister_n the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n lv._o and_o again_o it_o follow_v why_o do_v thou_o here_o require_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o our_o lord_n god_n himself_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n lvi_o now_o perhaps_o obviate_v a_o objection_n obviate_v some_o one_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o may_v start_v up_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o drink_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v how_o it_o become_v so_o but_o only_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o it_o be_v so_o thou_o seem_v to_o think_v aright_o but_o yet_o if_o thou_o do_v careful_o observe_v the_o importance_n of_o thy_o word_n when_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o faithful_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thou_o will_v understand_v that_o what_o thou_o believe_v thou_o do_v not_o see_v for_o if_o thou_o see_v it_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o see_v and_o not_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o now_o because_o faith_n discern_v the_o whole_a matter_n whatever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o bodily_a eye_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o it_o thou_o must_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o kind_a or_o nature_n but_o virtual_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v which_o change_v what_o he_o will_v how_o he_o will_v into_o what_o he_o will_v create_v what_o have_v no_o be_v and_o change_v the_o creature_n into_o what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v flesh_n bury_v or_o it_o may_v be_v render_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n therefore_o this_o be_v real_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n lvii_o how_o wary_o ambrose_n another_o argument_n from_o st._n ambrose_n and_o wise_o do_v he_o distinguish_v speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v or_o in_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n distinguish_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o true_a flesh_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v in_o that_o true_a flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v whereas_o he_o say_v the_o mystery_n now_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a express_o teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o that_o flesh_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v be_v not_o a_o mystery_n but_o true_a and_o natural_a whereas_o that_o flesh_n which_o mystical_o represent_v the_o former_a be_v not_o flesh_n in_o kind_n or_o natural_o but_o sacramental_o for_o in_o its_o kind_a or_o nature_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o sacramental_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n lviii_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o prophet_n declare_v to_o thou_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v say_v 34.8_o say_v psal_n 34.8_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o show_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v a_o object_n of_o taste_v be_v corporeal_a and_o
delight_v the_o palate_n what_o be_v to_o taste_v the_o lord_n to_o perceive_v any_o corporeal_a object_n wherefore_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o make_v trial_n by_o their_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o taste_v and_o not_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n corporeal_a either_o in_o that_o drink_n or_o bread_n but_o to_o understand_v every_o thing_n spiritual_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o lix_n and_o afterward_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o bodily_a food_n but_o spiritual_a what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o clear_o and_o more_o divine_o say_v for_o he_o say_v in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v christ_n which_o shall_v he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v have_v make_v christ_n corruptible_a and_o mortal_a which_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v corporeal_o see_v or_o taste_v in_o that_o food_n be_v liable_a to_o corruption_n lx._n he_o add_v because_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n you_o will_v reply_v upon_o i_o look_v here_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o have_v patience_n and_o mark_v what_o he_o subjoin_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o bodily_a food_n but_o spiritual_a use_v not_o therefore_o thy_o bodily_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v no_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n indeed_o yet_o not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a so_o that_o nothing_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o corporal_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o corporal_o lxi_o and_o afterward_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n thereof_o say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v spiritual_a drink_n for_o the_o body_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o lamentation_n zedekiah_n lamentation_n the_o place_n st._n ambrose_n cite_v be_v lam._n 4.20_o where_o the_o lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la but_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v it_o true_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v by_o which_o expositor_n understand_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o either_o josiah_n or_o as_o some_o think_v zedekiah_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n before_o our_o face_n lxii_o he_o very_o clear_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o have_v say_v our_o father_n do_v eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v spiritual_a drink_n when_o no_o body_n doubt_n that_o the_o manna_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o water_n which_o they_o drink_v be_v corporeal_a he_o add_v concern_v the_o mystery_n which_o we_o now_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v christ_n body_n for_o the_o body_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n very_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o rose_n again_o be_v his_o true_a body_n that_o be_v it_o remain_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v but_o the_o body_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v not_o corporeal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o if_o spiritual_a than_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o yet_o feel_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n st._n ambrose_n proceed_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n now_o a_o divine_a spirit_n be_v no_o corporeal_a corruptible_a or_o palpable_a be_v but_o that_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o visible_a nature_n be_v both_o corruptible_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v feel_v lxiii_o in_o what_o respect_n then_o be_v it_o call_v the_o body_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n true_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v invisible_a as_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v and_o be_v therefore_o incorruptible_a lxiv_o which_o make_v he_o further_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o we_o read_v christ_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n before_o our_o face_n whereby_o he_o plain_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v account_v christ_n body_n to_o wit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v therein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o do_v not_o only_o feed_v but_o also_o purify_v the_o soul._n lxv_o wherefore_o our_o author_n go_v on_o last_o this_o meat_n strengthen_v our_o heart_n and_o this_o drink_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o the_o 104.15_o the_o psal_n 104.15_o prophet_n testify_v now_o do_v our_o bodily_a food_n strengthen_v or_o do_v this_o bodily_a drink_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o to_o show_v of_o what_o meat_n and_o drink_v it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v he_o add_v emphatical_o this_o meat_n and_o this_o drink_n what_o be_v this_o meat_n and_o this_o drink_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o who_o he_o say_v christ_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n before_o our_o face_n by_o all_o which_o discourse_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v corporal_o understand_v but_o all_o must_v be_v spiritual_o take_v lxvi_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o bodily_a meat_n or_o drink_v but_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v thereby_o which_o the_o same_o doctor_n do_v more_o express_o affirm_v in_o his_o five_o book_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o afford_v sustenance_n to_o our_o soul_n lxvii_o and_o that_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o common_a bread_n but_o of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v also_o christ_n body_n be_v most_o manifest_a from_o the_o follow_a passage_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o daily_a bread_n which_o the_o faithful_a pray_v for_o lxviii_o add_v if_o it_o be_v daily_a bread_n why_o do_v thou_o receive_v it_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n as_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o east_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v receive_v that_o every_o day_n which_o may_v every_o day_n do_v thou_o good_a and_o live_v so_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v every_o day_n worthy_a to_o receive_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a of_o what_o bread_n he_o speak_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o sustain_v our_o soul_n not_o as_o it_o pass_v into_o our_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n lxix_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a father_n discourse_n he_o sum_v up_o the_o force_n of_o st._n ambr._n his_o discourse_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o side_n as_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v daily_o celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v redeem_a for_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o they_o spiritual_o minister_v the_o sustenance_n of_o life_n moreover_o that_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n once_o suffer_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o real_o it_o be_v for_o such_o it_o real_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o touch_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v likewise_o the_o blood_n issue_v from_o his_o side_n do_v not_o outward_o appear_v one_o thing_n and_o inward_o contain_v another_o so_o that_o true_a blood_n flow_v from_o his_o true_a side_n but_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o faithful_a drink_n and_o that_o body_n which_o they_o eat_v be_v one_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o another_o in_o their_o signification_n one_o thing_n as_o they_o feed_v the_o body_n bodily_a food_n and_o another_o thing_n as_o they_o feed_v the_o soul_n viz._n the_o sustenance_n of_o eternal_a life_n lxx_o of_o which_o matter_n st._n hierom_n in_o his_o comment_n
proper_a body_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_o 24.40_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v xc_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o what_o st._n fulgentius_n he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o fulgentius_n fulgentius_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o faith._n firm_o believe_v and_o doubt_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a that_o the_o very_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 5.2_o flesh_n ephes_n 5.2_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o priest_n live_v creature_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o who_o now_o that_o be_v under_o the_o new_a together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n the_o catholic_n church_n throughout_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o without_o sin_n shall_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n and_o commemoration_n of_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o god_n have_v shed_v for_o we_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20.28_o say_v act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood._n in_o those_o sacrifice_n what_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o we_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o figure_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n what_o be_v already_o give_v be_v evident_o show_v xci_o by_o say_v that_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v signify_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o we_o but_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n what_o be_v already_o give_v be_v commemorate_a he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o as_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o thing_n already_o past_a xcii_o by_o which_o expression_n he_o most_o evident_o show_v how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o that_o body_n which_o we_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o former_a be_v proper_o and_o true_o his_o body_n have_v nothing_o mystical_a or_o figurative_a in_o it_o the_o latter_a be_v mystical_a show_v one_o thing_n to_o our_o outward_a sense_n by_o a_o figure_n and_o inward_o represent_v another_o thing_n by_o faith._n xciii_o augugustine_n he_o conclude_v with_o another_o testimony_n of_o s._n augugustine_n let_v i_o add_v one_o testimony_n more_o of_o father_n augustine_n which_o will_v confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o discourse_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n thus_o he_o say_v what_o it_o be_v which_o you_o see_v upon_o god_n altar_n you_o be_v show_v last_o night_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o of_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o which_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n thus_o much_o your_o own_o eye_n inform_v you_o but_o that_o wherein_o your_o faith_n need_v instruction_n be_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n require_v but_o faith_n need_v further_a instruction_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 7.9_o write_v isa_n 7.9_o except_o you_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o understand_v you_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v to_o i_o you_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v expound_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o this_o may_v arise_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n we_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o a_o infant_n he_o be_v suckle_v nourish_v grow_v and_o arrive_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o young_a man_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n suffer_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n put_v to_o death_n take_v down_o and_o bury_v the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o and_o on_o that_o day_n himself_o please_v he_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n and_o carry_v up_o his_o body_n thither_o and_o shall_v from_o thence_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a where_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o be_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o how_o be_v the_o cup_n or_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n these_o my_o brethren_n be_v style_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o we_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o understand_v another_o that_o which_o we_o see_v have_v a_o bodily_a nature_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n or_o efficacy_n xciv_o in_o these_o word_n this_o venerable_a author_n instruct_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o touch_v that_o body_n which_o be_v place_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n the_o former_a be_v entire_a neither_o subject_n to_o be_v cut_v or_o divide_v nor_o be_v it_o veil_v under_o any_o figure_n but_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v outward_o see_v have_v a_o corporeal_a nature_n which_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v contain_v within_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n or_o virtue_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul._n xcv_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o open_o touch_v this_o mystical_a body_n he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n harken_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n then_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a representation_n of_o yourselves_o set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o yourselves_o and_o answer_v amen_n and_o by_o that_o answer_n christ_n answer_n i.e._n own_o yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n subscribe_v to_o what_o you_o be_v thou_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n name_v and_o answer_v amen_o become_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o thy_o amen_o may_v be_v true_a bread_n true_a i_o e._n how_o be_v we_o represent_v as_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o why_o in_o the_o bread_n i_o shall_v offer_v nothing_o of_o my_o own_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n 10.17_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o himself_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n who_o say_v and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n xcvi_o st._n augustine_n sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o in_o the_o bread_n set_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v so_o be_v likewise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n who_o receive_v it_o that_o he_o may_v evident_o show_v that_o christ_n proper_a body_n be_v that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v suckle_v suffer_v die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o which_o he_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n but_o this_o which_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n contain_v a_o mystery_n of_o that_o as_o also_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n in_o christ._n xcvii_o your_o wisdom_n negative_a he_o determine_v this_o second_o question_n in_o the_o negative_a most_o illustrious_a prince_n may_v observe_v how_o both_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o
necessary_a denique_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la obscure_a ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la inserta_fw-la &_o assuta_fw-la sub_fw-la libri_fw-la finem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la p._n 5._o &_o iterum_fw-la p._n 6._o non_fw-fr male_a aut_fw-la inconsulte_fw-la omittantur_fw-la igitur_fw-la omne_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la a_o fine_a pag._n considerandum_fw-la quoque_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o expunge_v all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 73_o number_n to_o near_o the_o end_n of_o n._n 77._o and_o again_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o n._n 84._o to_o the_o middle_n of_o n._n 89._o which_o they_o say_v be_v interpolation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o conformable_a to_o the_o manuscript_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o book_n but_o because_o they_o can_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o the_o real_a presence_n therefore_o forsooth_o they_o be_v interpolation_n foist_v in_o by_o some_o heretic_n what_o m._n de_n sainte_n boeuve_n say_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o tract_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o what_o reputation_n he_o may_v get_v by_o maintain_v a_o paradox_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o make_v few_o proselyte_n to_o his_o opinion_n when_o the_o great_a dacherij_fw-la great_a in_o epistola_fw-la praefixa_fw-la tomo_fw-la secundo_fw-la spicileg_n l._n dacherij_fw-la de_fw-fr marca_n two_o year_n after_o father_v it_o upon_o joannes_n scotus_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o all_o the_o synod_n against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o 1669._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o m._n arnaud_n defence_n in_o quarto_n paris_n 1669._o m._n paris_n write_v a_o dissertation_n to_o support_v de_fw-fr marca_n conjecture_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o 10._o we_o pref._n p._n 10._o since_o the_o manuscript_n of_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v that_o roman_n catholic_n divine_v have_v judge_v bertram_n no_o adversary_n to_o paschasius_fw-la or_o the_o church_n be_v a_o excellent_a hint_n and_o we_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o for_o it_o let_v we_o into_o the_o secret_a if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o naked_a truth_n be_v this_o ratram_n have_v always_o maintain_v the_o character_n of_o a_o tres-catholique_a a_o pref._n p._n 4._o vn_fw-fr escrivain_n tres-catholique_a orthodox_n writer_n and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v kick_v off_o as_o a_o heretic_n the_o manuscript_n now_o bring_v to_o light_n baffle_v the_o pretence_n of_o forgery_n and_o corruption_n as_o also_o m._n de_fw-fr marca_n conjecture_n and_o therefore_o to_o expound_v he_o in_o a_o popish_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a game_n leave_v they_o to_o play_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o colour_n for_o say_v so_o bertram_z be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o book_n spurious_a or_o at_o least_o grievous_o corrupt_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o now_o all_o these_o shift_n fail_v they_o upon_o appearance_n of_o the_o manuscript_n he_o be_v grow_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o very_a catholic_n writer_n i_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o reach_n to_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o manuscript_n shall_v alter_v any_o man_n judgement_n touch_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o bertram_n the_o print_a copy_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o that_o which_o doctor_n boileau_n now_o give_v we_o from_o the_o lobez_n manuscript_n which_o be_v not_o without_o some_o fault_n not_o commit_v in_o the_o old_a edition_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o in_o those_o place_n which_o the_o belgic_a censor_n and_o espenceus_n suspect_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v pure_a necessity_n and_o not_o any_o new_a light_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o manuscript_n which_o make_v the_o french_a doctor_n now_o contend_v for_o a_o author_n who_o their_o predecessor_n reject_v if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n divine_v have_v former_o entertain_v that_o good_a opinion_n of_o bertram_n in_o m._n s._n the_o world_n have_v not_o wait_v till_o f._n mabillon_n oblige_v we_o therewith_o for_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o lobez_n ms._n 1641._o ms._n ant._n sanderi_fw-la biblioth_n belgica_n m_n s_o s_o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 303._o quarto_fw-la insulis_fw-la 1641._o antonius_n sanderus_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o m_o s_o s._n in_o the_o belgic_a library_n mention_n this_o very_a book_n 304._o book_n juxta_fw-la exemplar_n duaci_fw-la 1629._o in_o octa._n licet_fw-la suppresso_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o typographi_fw-la nomine_fw-la p._n 304._o from_o a_o print_a catalogue_n take_v near_o 50_o year_n before_o f._n mabillon_n find_v it_o and_o the_o precedent_n libri_fw-la precedent_n vide_fw-la praef._n ad_fw-la vet_z auctores_fw-la ix_o saeculi_fw-la libri_fw-la ratramni_fw-la ex_fw-la m._n s._n codice_fw-la coenobij_fw-la lobbiensis_fw-la cujus_fw-la authenticum_fw-la exemplar_n cura_fw-la doctoris_fw-la lovaniensis_fw-la &_o r._n p._n lucae_n dacherij_fw-la consecuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la testimonium_fw-la notarij_fw-la pub_fw-la ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la libri_fw-la mauguin_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o procure_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o two_o book_n of_o predestination_n which_o immediate_o follow_v this_o tract_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o louvain_n doctor_n and_o m._n d'_fw-fr achery_n who_o can_v be_v presume_v ignorant_a of_o its_o be_v there_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o manuscript_n see_v by_o 11._o by_o le_fw-fr cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n qui_fw-fr a_fw-fr ètè_fw-fr persuade_v que_fw-fr ces_fw-fr manuscrit_n ètoient_fw-fr veritablement_n conform_v a_o l'imprimè_fw-la n'a_fw-fr pas_fw-fr laisse_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'abandonner_fw-fr comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr auteur_fw-fr hèrètique_a qui_fw-la cache_fw-la ses_fw-fr pensee_n sous_fw-fr des_fw-fr term_n &_o des_fw-fr expression_n catholic_n preface_n p._n 10._o 11._o cardinal_n perron_n without_o operate_a any_o change_n in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n who_o he_o abandon_v as_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o crafty_a one_o too_o that_o conceal_v his_o heterodox_n opinion_n under_o catholic_n term_n and_o expression_n so_o that_o if_o the_o sorbonist_n at_o present_a have_v better_a thought_n of_o this_o tract_n its_o author_n owe_v they_o very_o little_a thanks_o for_o that_o favour_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o make_v good_a the_o affirmative_a viz._n that_o ratram_n adversary_n hold_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v expose_v naked_a to_o our_o corporal_a sense_n 2._o that_o what_o our_o sense_n perceive_v therein_o that_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a etc._n etc._n for_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a he_o cite_v our_o 22._o our_o preface_n p._n 22._o author_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o king_n n._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o question_n n._n 5._o make_v they_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n 9_o blood_n remark_n p._n 207._o &_o 215._o upon_o n._n 2._o 5._o &_o 9_o be_v under_o any_o figure_n or_o veil_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pure_a and_o simple_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o the_o sentiment_n of_o paschase_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v as_o express_o as_o ratram_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o you_o demand_v who_o these_o divine_n be_v he_o tell_v you_o 2._o you_o preface_n p._n 34._o &_o remark_n on_o n._n 2._o of_o one_o abbaudus_n and_o walter_n prior_n of_o saint_n victor_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n add_v 214._o add_v remark_n p._n 213._o 214._o that_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v common_a in_o the_o year_n 1059._o when_v berengarius_fw-la make_v his_o recantation_n and_o in_o regard_n opinion_n do_v not_o grow_v common_a on_o a_o sudden_a it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ratram_n and_o that_o as_o much_o be_v intimate_v by_o paschase_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v either_o in_o his_o preface_n or_o remark_n that_o look_v like_o a_o proof_n how_o little_a it_o conclude_v shall_v present_o be_v show_v 1._o those_o passage_n which_o be_v cite_v do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o veil_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o that_o his_o adversary_n deny_v such_o a_o figure_n or_o veil_n as_o ratram_n and_o the_o ancient_n always_o acknowledge_v therein_o viz._n such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v the_o pelagian_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n as_o adversary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o do_v not_o utter_o deny_v grace_n 7._o grace_n vide_fw-la pelagium_fw-la citante_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n
of_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o age_n immediate_o before_o he_o and_o of_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o the_o controvert_v term_n and_o phrase_n of_o this_o book_n from_o aelfric_n than_o from_o mr._n boileau_n or_o any_o interest_v writer_n of_o these_o time_n how_o large_a a_o part_n of_o the_o saxon_a homily_n for_o easter_n day_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o piece_n 3._o piece_n dissert_n ch_n 3._o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o as_o mr._n wheelock_n recitandus_fw-la wheelock_n in_o notis_fw-la ad_fw-la bedae_fw-la l._n v._o c._n 22._o p._n 462._o libre_fw-la catholicorum_n sermonum_fw-la anglice_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la recitandus_fw-la well_o observe_v from_o the_o general_a title_n of_o the_o manuscript_n from_o which_o he_o have_v print_v it_o this_o sermon_n must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o a_o single_a doctor_n but_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o that_o age._n now_o bertram_n expression_n be_v so_o translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a as_o render_v they_o incapable_a of_o that_o paraphrase_n which_o mr._n dean_n of_o sens_n have_v give_v we_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v from_o sundry_a passage_n of_o the_o homily_n which_o now_o and_o then_o upon_o occasion_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o translate_v for_o myself_o where_o the_o version_n print_v with_o the_o text_n be_v too_o literal_a and_o therefore_o somewhat_o obscure_a 1._o here_o be_v acknowledge_v what_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v loath_a to_o own_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deny_v it_o that_o there_o be_v controversy_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n smeadon_v century_n nurse_n smeadon_v ge_fw-mi hÆ¿ilc_a man_n oft_o and_o get_v gelome_o smeagaþ_n nonnulli_fw-la saepe_fw-la disputaâ—unt_fw-la &_o etiamnum_fw-la frequenter_a disputant_n male_n in_o praesenti_fw-la disputat_fw-la per_fw-la c_o l._n wheelock_n redditur_fw-la smeadon_v man_n oft_o have_v dispute_v and_o still_o do_v frequent_o dispute_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o m._n boileau_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o consecration_n by_o what_o sort_n of_o change_n it_o make_v bread_n and_o wine_n become_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whether_o by_o a_o physical_a or_o a_o mystical_a change_n and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v in_o a_o literal_a or_o figurative_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v these_o how_o bread_n make_v of_o corn_n and_o bake_v with_o fire_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o how_o wine_n be_v by_o consecration_n turn_v into_o christ_n blood_n that_o ratram_n first_o question_n and_o that_o here_o discuss_v by_o our_o homilist_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o both_o author_n and_o the_o instance_n whereby_o they_o explain_v the_o term_n figure_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o in_o the_o saxon_a the_o emphasis_n lie_v unquestionable_o on_o the_o word_n 30._o word_n hu_o se_fw-mi hlaf_fw-mi mage_fw-mi be_v on_o aÆ¿end_n to_o cristes_fw-fr lichaman_fw-mi oððe_a ê§_n Æ¿in_v þeor_n þe_a aÆ¿end_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 30._o turn_v so_o doubtless_o in_o ratram_n the_o word_n fiat_n be_v of_o the_o like_a force_n and_o import_v the_o question_n to_o be_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o change_n the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o substantial_a or_o only_o by_o a_o sacramental_a change_n 2._o as_o ratram_n to_o clear_v his_o discourse_n give_v we_o such_o definition_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o truth_n as_o best_a agree_v to_o figurative_a and_o true_a that_o be_v proper_a form_n of_o speech_n so_o aelfric_n premise_v 30._o premise_v ðurh_fw-mi getacnunge_n ðurh_fw-mi geÆ¿issum_fw-la ðinge_n fol._n 30._o a_o distinction_n of_o thing_n attribute_v to_o christ_n some_o figurative_o and_o some_o true_o and_o proper_o and_o to_o express_v the_o latter_a he_o use_v a_o word_n which_o answer_v to_o manifestatio_fw-la and_o res_fw-la manifesta_fw-la in_o ratram_n and_o full_o express_v its_o sense_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o question_n and_o the_o term_n abovementioned_a the_o saxon_a word_n saxon_a ðurh_fw-mi geÆ¿issum_fw-la ðinge_fw-la geÆ¿is_fw-la certus_n planus_fw-la manifestus_fw-la somneri_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o opposition_n of_o this_o term_n to_o getacnunge_n direct_v we_o in_o this_o place_n which_o acceptation_n to_o choose_v as_o bread_n lamb_n lion_n &c_n &c_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o improper_a or_o figurative_a sense_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a and_o rise_v again_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o in_o the_o plain_a manifest_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n word_n signify_v certain_a plain_a or_o manifest_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o figurative_a and_o therefore_o can_v import_v the_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o thing_n as_o mr._n boileau_n pretend_v but_o the_o plain_a manifest_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o word_n the_o instance_n both_o in_o the_o homily_n and_o bertram_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n hereof_o and_o withal_o give_v we_o light_n into_o their_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o literal_o but_o figurative_o which_o be_v what_o aelfric_n himself_o mean_v by_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o no_o doubt_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o understand_v bertram_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v be_v evident_a from_o numb_a 74._o where_o the_o word_n corporal_o and_o spiritual_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n paul._n sense_n sicut_fw-la non_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la panis_n ille_fw-la credentium_fw-la corpus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sic_fw-la quoque_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la n._n 74._o aelfric_n say_v fol._n 23._o that_o christian_n must_v not_o keep_v the_o old_a law_n lichamlice_n corporal_o i._n e._n literal_o but_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o spiritual_o signify_v that_o be_v of_o what_o christian_a duty_n it_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v each_o to_o other_o by_o saint_n paul._n as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v not_o literal_o and_o proper_o but_o figurative_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o say_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n not_o corporal_o understand_v etc._n etc._n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o literal_o and_o proper_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n corporal_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o term_n and_o proposition_n but_o when_o apply_v to_o thing_n as_o the_o baptismal_a water_n the_o consecrate_a element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o signify_v the_o natural_a substance_n by_o positive_a institution_n make_v a_o figure_n in_o opposition_n to_o its_o sacramental_a signification_n and_o virtue_n and_o our_o homilist_n call_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n the_o spiritual_a virtue_n or_o spiritual_a understanding_n thereof_o 3._o aelfric_n so_o expound_v ratram_n as_o to_o make_v he_o express_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n when_o the_o objection_n be_v make_v why_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n call_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_o what_o it_o be_v call_v he_o admit_v that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v not_o in_o verity_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o if_o aelfric_n have_v be_v a_o transubstantiatour_n he_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o supposition_n and_o with_o m._n boileau_n have_v say_v the_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i._n e._n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v only_o the_o vail_n and_o figure_n that_o cover_v it_o but_o his_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v environ_v by_o and_o contain_v real_o under_o those_o vail_n he_o will_v roundly_o have_v answer_v that_o by_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o sensible_a quality_n and_o outward_a figure_n of_o they_o remain_v whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o sensible_o discern_v they_o in_o figure_n and_o taste_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n
and_o that_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o not_o in_o verity_n of_o nature_n in_o spiritual_a mystery_n they_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v sacramental_o or_o in_o signification_n again_o he_o illustrates_n the_o matter_n by_o compare_v the_o change_n make_v by_o consecration_n in_o the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o twofold_a change_n make_v in_o baptism_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n 1_o change_v 1_o fol._n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inward_o change_v with_o the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o person_n baptize_v who_o be_v inward_o change_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o substance_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o moral_o 2_o eucharist_n 2_o gelice_fw-la on_o hiÆ¿oðrum_fw-la Æ¿aeterum_fw-la i_o e._n common_a water_n a_o corruptible_a liquor_n so_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o baptismal_a water_n who_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sensible_a accident_n be_v confess_v to_o remain_v and_o which_o by_o consecration_n only_o acquire_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o water_n that_o in_o verity_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o corruptible_a liquor_n so_o 8._o so_o hit_v be_v on_o gecynd_n brosniendlic_fw-mi hlaf_fw-mi and_o brosniendlic_a Æ¿in_n in_o nature_n corruptible_a and_o therefore_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n gesepenlican_n hiÆ¿e_a agenes_n gecynde_n fol._n 34._o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o substantiae_fw-la suae_fw-la species_n in_o ratr._n de_fw-fr breed_fw-mi l._n 2._o p._n 88_o on_o gecynd_n be_v substantialiter_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o aelfric_n where_o bertram_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o bread_n â—or_a a_o vine_n substantialiter_fw-la n._n 8._o say_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o be_v in_o kind_n or_o nature_n corruptible_a bread_n and_o wine_n distinguish_v between_o the_o invisible_a or_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o it_o and_o the_o visible_a species_n of_o its_o proper_a nature_n this_o latter_a expression_n confound_v the_o popish_a notion_n of_o species_n conjoin_v the_o sensible_a accident_n with_o the_o substance_n upon_o which_o aelfric_n immediate_o add_v it_o be_v in_o kind_n or_o nature_n corruptible_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n it_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o the_o saxon_a word_n gecynd_n word_n gecynd_n signify_v kind_a or_o nature_n can_v be_v pervert_v as_o the_o latin_a species_n be_v because_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v sometime_o signify_v the_o natural_a quality_n of_o a_o thing_n yet_o it_o never_o signify_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o much_o less_o the_o sensible_a quality_n without_o their_o subject_n again_o he_o make_v eucharist_n make_v fol._n 36._o and_o fol._n 44._o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n ðe_v he_o mid_a befanten_a Æ¿ae_n in_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a housel_n or_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v nor_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o manna_n and_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v and_o how_o be_v that_o nature_n that_o fol._n 40._o nas_fw-la se_fw-la stan_fw-mi lichamlice_n crist_n ac_fw-la he_o getacnode_n crist._n not_o corporal_o i._n e._n not_o in_o substance_n or_o truth_n of_o nature_n not_o corporal_o christ_n but_o it_o signify_v or_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n again_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n aelfric_n expound_v this_o as_o signify_v bread_n which_o whoever_o do_v can_v understand_v those_o word_n literal_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n 68_o adversary_n etaþ_n Æ¿isne_n hlaf_fw-mi hit_n be_v min_fw-mi lichama_fw-mi this_o occur_v twice_o in_o the_o homily_n fol._n 28._o and_o in_o aelfric_n latter_a epistle_n fol._n 68_o eat_v this_o bread_n it_o be_v my_o body_n which_o also_o ratram_n in_o effect_n do_v in_o those_o place_n which_o m._n boileau_n with_o little_a reason_n brag_v of_o for_o they_o make_v against_o he_o where_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o subject_a they_o can_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin._n nor_o be_v they_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v that_o very_a body_n and_o therefore_o of_o two_o absurd_a opinion_n transubstantiation_n seem_v a_o less_o absurdity_n than_o consubstantiation_n and_o according_o the_o romanist_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o reject_a parisiensis_fw-la reject_a which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o rupertus_n and_o other_o who_o hold_v a_o corporal_a presence_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o a_o determination_n of_o joan._n parisiensis_fw-la impanation_n and_o assert_v a_o miraculous_a conversion_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v destroy_v now_o this_o ratram_n in_o several_a place_n affirm_v viz._n that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n but_o then_o teach_v we_o elsewhere_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o figurative_o it_o be_v so_o spiritual_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o like_a also_o do_v aelfric_n with_o great_a caution_n more_o than_o once_o add_v nevertheless_o not_o so_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o great_a city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n rev._n 11.8_o which_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v figurative_a to_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v as_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n belief_n that_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n that_o the_o translator_n 26.29_o translator_n os_fw-la þysum_fw-la eorþlican_n Æ¿ine_n mat._n 26.29_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n call_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n earthly_a wine_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a gloss_n to_o the_o use_n whereof_o the_o vitis_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr genimine_fw-la vitis_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a give_v he_o no_o invitation_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v by_o translator_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n render_v literal_o the_o father_n understand_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n which_o this_o translator_n will_v never_o have_v call_v earthly_a wine_n if_o he_o or_o the_o saxon_a church_n have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o wine_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n 4._o aelfric_n all_o along_o so_o express_v himself_o that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v he_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o this_o be_v ratram_n express_v doctrine_n and_o reflect_v on_o with_o displeasure_n by_o paschase_n veritatem_fw-la paschase_n miror_fw-la quid_fw-la velint_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la in_o re_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacramento_n virtutem_fw-la carnis_fw-la non_fw-la carnem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la figuram_fw-la &_o non_fw-la veritatem_fw-la who_o profess_v to_o wonder_v what_o some_o person_n mean_v who_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o in_o reality_n christ_n true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o sacramental_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n not_o flesh_n the_o virtue_n of_o blood_n not_o blood_n a_o figure_n not_o the_o truth_n according_o aelfric_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la do_v not_o oppose_v a_o invisible_a substance_n or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o only_o a_o invisible_a power_n or_o virtue_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o sanctify_a virtue_n to_o the_o corruptible_a liquor_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o oppose_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o the_o sensible_a object_n which_o he_o call_v a_o corruptible_a creature_n add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o invisible_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o its_o proper_a nature_n and_o speak_v of_o some_o man_n receive_v a_o big_a piece_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o other_o a_o less_o he_o say_v the_o 36._o the_o ac_fw-la hit_n biþ_n ðeah_o phpaeder_n aeften_o gast_a lure_n miht_v on_o aelcum_n daele_v eall_a fol._n 36._o whole_a virtue_n not_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o virtue_n be_v entire_a
able_a to_o resolve_v we_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o have_v our_o saxon_a ancestor_n believe_v the_o housel_n to_o be_v christ_n natural_a and_o true_a flesh_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o their_o canon_n shall_v enjoin_v fresh_a consecration_n every_o week_n or_o fortnight_n at_o long_a to_o prevent_v such_o accident_n and_o that_o if_o retire_v if_o canon_n sub_fw-la edgaro_n apud_fw-la spelman_n council_n tom._n i._o vide_fw-la canon_n 38._o p._n give_v hit_v forheaden_a sy_n þat_v his_o man_n brucan_n ne_o maege_n þonne_n sorbaern_v hit_v man_n on_o claenum_fw-la fire_n i_o know_v the_o roman_a missal_n in_o some_o case_n enjoin_v burn_v but_o not_o till_o the_o species_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v retire_v the_o housel_n grow_v stale_a and_o nauseous_a it_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o a_o clear_a fire_n and_o the_o ash_n bury_v under_o the_o altar_n i_o say_v it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v order_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v if_o they_o believe_v it_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o nothing_o further_o till_o i_o come_v to_o show_v how_o absurd_o mr._n boileau_n in_o his_o remark_n sense_v some_o term_n of_o ratram_n who_o true_a meaning_n the_o saxon_a word_n use_v as_o equivalent_a in_o this_o homily_n will_v very_o much_o illustrate_v iii_o my_o three_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o mr._n boileau_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o sentiment_n and_o design_n of_o ratram_n be_v because_o his_o argument_n prove_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o the_o accident_n be_v not_o the_o sensible_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o very_a first_o inference_n he_o make_v be_v this_o 10._o this_o claret_n quia_fw-la panis_n ille_fw-la vinumque_fw-la figurate_a christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la existit_fw-la n._n 10._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figurative_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o he_o say_v positive_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n not_o the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood._n 2._o he_o say_v they_o be_v figurative_o not_o simple_o and_o in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n christ_n body_n and_o blood._n these_o word_n mr._n boileau_n have_v fraudulent_o translate_v in_o a_o figure_n again_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o physical_a change_n upon_o consecration_n neither_o generation_n nor_o corruption_n nor_o alteration_n he_o thence_o infer_v 16._o infer_v necesse_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la ut_fw-la figurate_a facta_fw-la esse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la scil_n commutatio_fw-la n._n 16._o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v figurative_o change_v which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o mr._n boileau_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o dispute_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n for_o it_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o change_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o if_o so_o the_o element_n be_v not_o substantial_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v that_o a_o figurative_a change_n infer_v no_o substantial_a change_n in_o ratram_n judgement_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n figure_n and_o verity_n where_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v bread_n and_o a_o vine_n he_o tell_v we_o however_o 8._o however_o nam_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la nec_fw-la panis_n christus_fw-la nec_fw-la vitis_n christus_fw-la nec_fw-la palmites_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quapropter_fw-la hic_fw-la figura_fw-la n._n 8._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o either_o bread_n or_o a_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v in_o express_a term_n the_o heresy_n which_o chifflet_n anonymous_n writer_n charge_v berengarius_fw-la with_o advancing_z contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith._n he_o tell_v we_o labbei_fw-la we_o asserens_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sacrificio_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la vere_n &_o essentialiter_fw-la sed_fw-la figurate_a tantum_fw-la converti_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la council_n to._n ix_o col_fw-fr 1050._o edit_fw-la labbei_fw-la that_o berengarius_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o true_o and_o essential_o but_o only_o in_o a_o figurative_a manner_n turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n this_o author_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v a._n d._n 1088._o in_o which_o year_n berengarius_fw-la die_v and_o if_o he_o misrepresent_v not_o his_o sentiment_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v then_o esteem_v the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o have_v bertram_n stand_v a_o trial_n before_o the_o same_o judge_n with_o berengarius_fw-la he_o will_v have_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n mr._n boileau_n hope_v to_o excuse_v he_o from_o assert_v in_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o this_o shift_n say_v he_o c._n he_o remark_n p._n 219._o two_o ne_v dit_fw-fr pas_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr sont_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr en_fw-fr figure_n le_fw-fr corpus_fw-la de_fw-fr j._n c._n ratram_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v only_a in_o a_o figure_n christ_n body_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o 1._o if_o he_o intend_v by_o add_v the_o word_n only_a to_o make_v the_o asserter_n of_o a_o figurative_a change_n to_o exclude_v any_o spiritual_a efficacy_n or_o grace_n annex_v to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o own_o no_o more_o than_o empty_a sign_n he_o gross_o abuse_v the_o reform_a religion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o our_o confession_n no_o sober_a protestant_n ever_o affirm_v it_o nor_o do_v berengarius_fw-la who_o with_o ratram_n own_v a_o divine_a virtue_n therein_o confer_v grace_n same_o grace_n sacramentum_fw-la quidem_fw-la transitorium_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la vero_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la operatur_fw-la &_o gratia_n quae_fw-la insinuatur_fw-la aeterna_fw-la bereng_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ricardum_fw-la conc._n tom._n xi_o col_fw-fr 1062._o which_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v ascribe_v to_o paschase_v in_o the_o bibl._n patrum_fw-la edit_fw-la par._n 1610._o tom._n vi_o col_fw-fr 296._o the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n differ_v but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v transitory_a but_o the_o virtue_n that_o work_v thereby_o and_o the_o grace_n confer_v be_v eternal_a yet_o this_o declaration_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o council_n of_o the_o xi_o century_n nor_o do_v it_o please_v paschase_v as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o council_n of_o i._n of_o sed_fw-la dixerit_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la vel_fw-la figura_fw-la aut_fw-la virtute_fw-la anathema_n sit_v conc._n trid._n sess_n xiii_o can._n i._n trent_n have_v anathematise_v all_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n personal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o sign_n in_o figure_n or_o virtue_n 2._o ratram_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v only_a in_o figure_n and_o virtue_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v corporal_o or_o in_o nature_n change_v or_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n pledge_n image_n sacrament_n of_o christ_n true_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v indeed_o more_o express_a exclusives_n than_o the_o conjunction_n only_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o call_v mr._n boileau_n to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o sly_a and_o fraudulent_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n n._n word_n en_fw-fr figure_n instead_o of_o en_fw-fr maniere_v figurative_a or_o par_fw-fr une_fw-fr figure_n n._n figurate_a in_o a_o figure_n in_o stead_n of_o by_o a_o figure_n to_o insinuate_v that_o ratram_n hold_v christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v invisible_o under_o the_o form_n or_o remain_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o remember_v he_o of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n again_o the_o parallel_n which_o ratram_n make_v between_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o baptism_n manifest_o show_v his_o intention_n to_o prove_v somewhat_o more_o than_o bare_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o two_o sacrament_n lie_v in_o this_o as_o material_a water_n in_o baptism_n without_o any_o physical_a change_n have_v through_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o that_o institution_n by_o our_o saviour_n a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n and_o sanctify_a virtue_n which_o work_v a_o real_a effect_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o resemble_v the_o cleanse_a effect_n of_o common_a water_n so_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n material_a bread_n and_o wine_n do_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n obtain_v
a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n and_o nutritive_a virtue_n which_o spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v the_o body_n this_o mr._n boileau_n 226._o boileau_n remark_n p._n 226._o flat_o deni_v but_o upon_o very_o slender_a reason_n for_o say_v he_o be_v this_o the_o author_n sense_n he_o can_v not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n so_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o or_o that_o the_o corporal_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o two_o several_a existence_n but_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a smoke_n and_o amusement_n for_o ratram_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o think_v that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n he_o say_v it_o himself_o twenty_o time_n over_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n spiritual_n i_o have_v already_o show_v neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v the_o sacramental_a change_n to_o be_v of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o those_o word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n by_o mr._n dean_n of_o sens_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o fair_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o change_n for_o the_o better_o 16._o better_o nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la potuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la commutatione_n neque_fw-la ista_fw-la commutatio_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la facta_fw-la sit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la ut_fw-la figurate_a etc._n etc._n n._n 16._o have_v before_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o physical_a change_n for_o such_o a_o advancement_n may_v be_v make_v without_o any_o substantial_a change_n by_o raise_v the_o element_n to_o a_o dignity_n above_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o common_a to_o sacred_a uses_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o the_o corporal_a appearance_n and_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o two_o distinct_a existence_n i_o shall_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o he_o abuse_v the_o word_n species_n show_v that_o the_o bodily_a appearance_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v mere_a fiction_n never_o dream_v of_o by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o author_n true_a sense_n which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o consubstantiate_a being_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o element_n consider_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o natural_a substance_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o consider_v as_o consecrate_a they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n this_o be_v easy_o illustrate_v by_o a_o familiar_a example_n the_o king_n be_v not_o two_o person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o prince_n but_o one_o who_o consider_v in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n be_v a_o man_n and_o in_o his_o civil_a capacity_n be_v a_o prince_n the_o same_o inference_n may_v be_v also_o make_v from_o ratram_n parallel_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n water_n which_o he_o say_v be_v spiritual_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o faithful_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n his_o scope_n be_v plain_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o change_v make_v by_o consecration_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o figurative_a like_o that_o of_o the_o manna_n which_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n before_o his_o incarnation_n before_o he_o have_v a_o body_n prepare_v he_o and_o yet_o a_o wanton_a wit_n may_v in_o mr._n boileau_n way_n as_o handsome_o elude_v all_o argument_n against_o ratram_n belief_n of_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n into_o christ_n body_n as_o he_o do_v our_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n from_o bertram_n if_o he_o object_v that_o bertram_n speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o manna_n and_o tne_n water_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n substantia_fw-la even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o mr._n boileau_n 247._o boileau_n remark_n p._n 246_o 247._o be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o the_o strict_a philosophical_a notion_n but_o sometime_o more_o large_o for_o the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o urge_v that_o bertram_n call_v they_o corporal_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o by_o 222._o by_o remark_n p._n 222._o mr._n b_n confession_n that_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o external_n appearance_n of_o a_o body_n and_o the_o sensible_a accident_n if_o he_o further_o press_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o manna_n shall_v be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o a_o body_n not_o exist_v it_o may_v be_v plausible_o reply_v that_o bertram_n say_v 25._o say_v n._n 25._o we_o must_v not_o exercise_v our_o reason_n but_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n a_o mystery_n incomprehensible_a a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotence_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o impossibility_n and_o absurdity_n in_o fine_a when_o he_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o first_o question_n and_o make_v his_o inference_n from_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v before_o allege_v he_o conclude_v thus_o existunt_fw-la thus_o n._n 49._o figurae_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la visibilem_fw-la at_o vero_fw-la secundum_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la potentiam_fw-la verbi_fw-la veer_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la existunt_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n oral_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o visible_a creature_n and_o so_o they_o be_v figure_n and_o feed_v the_o body_n or_o according_a to_o their_o invisible_a substance_n which_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o so_o they_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n feed_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o that_o ratram_n prove_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o this_o figure_n be_v more_o than_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n for_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o visible_a species_n he_o after_o explain_v by_o call_v they_o the_o creatura_fw-la the_o visibilis_fw-la species_n be_v expound_v by_o visibilis_fw-la creatura_fw-la visible_a creature_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o feed_v the_o body_n and_o though_o he_o oppose_v hereunto_o the_o invisible_a substance_n the_o word_n that_o follow_v direct_v we_o to_o take_v substance_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o with_o great_a caution_n as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v any_o such_o mistake_v according_a to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n substantiae_fw-la substance_n invisibilem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la by_o potentioris_fw-la virtutem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o again_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o more_o powerful_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v hereby_o mean_v christ_n natural_a body_n no_o body_n will_v believe_v who_o consider_v that_o he_o affirm_v 22._o affirm_v inerat_fw-la corporeis_fw-la illis_fw-la substantiis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la verbi_fw-la potestas_fw-la quae_fw-la mentes_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la corpora_fw-la credentiâ—m_fw-la pasceret_fw-la atque_fw-la potaret_fw-la n._n 22._o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v in_o corporeal_a substance_n of_o manna_n and_o water_n in_o which_o no_o r._n c._n ever_o pretend_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o verity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o second_o part_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o he_o encounter_v not_o that_o fictitious_a error_n mr._n boileau_n will_v have_v he_o viz._n that_o the_o outward_a species_n and_o sensible_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v the_o consecrate_a element_n the_o whole_a eucharist_n as_o oral_o receive_v and_o not_o their_o mere_a accident_n for_o he_o say_v 54._o say_v nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerant_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la consistunt_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la prius_fw-la extitere_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 54._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n remain_v after_o consecration_n what_o they_o be_v before_o that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n indeed_o if_o the_o subject_n be_v only_o the_o outward_a species_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o
wine_n i_o know_v no_o need_n mr._n boileau_n have_v to_o translate_v the_o word_n veritas_fw-la the_o sensible_a verity_n as_o he_o do_v forty_o time_n over_o where_o ratram_n deny_v that_o which_o be_v oral_o receive_v to_o be_v christ_n natural_a flesh_n for_o the_o mere_a accident_n be_v in_o no_o sense_n christ_n natural_a body_n they_o be_v in_o no_o way_n christ_n body_n in_o verity_n of_o nature_n neither_o the_o sensible_a nor_o yet_o the_o invisible_a verity_n thereof_o 2._o the_o matter_n in_o question_n can_v be_v whether_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v christ_n body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o its_o proper_a state_n with_o its_o sensible_a quality_n and_o dimension_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o paschase_n describe_v as_o in_o the_o question_n the_o former_a can_v not_o be_v the_o notion_n oppose_v by_o our_o author_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o not_o where_o mention_n any_o such_o opinion_n it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n else_o appear_v by_o any_o writer_n either_o before_o or_o of_o his_o time_n that_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v ever_o embrace_v or_o vent_v by_o any_o man._n the_o latter_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschase_n a_o doctrine_n which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n give_v offence_n to_o many_o and_o that_o ratram_n dispute_v against_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a to_o any_o man_n who_o observe_v in_o how_o accurate_a term_n he_o establish_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o consecrate_a element_n and_o christ_n natural_a body_n he_o distinguish_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o vast_o different_a nature_n use_v the_o word_n aliud_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la one_o thing_n and_o another_z thing_n this_o body_n and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin._n he_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n be_v another_z that_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v thing_n but_o the_o mystery_n hereof_o be_v sacrament_n num._n 36._o again_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o differ_v i_o think_v essential_o because_o the_o same_o definition_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o both_o for_o one_o of_o their_o canonize_v schoolman_n teach_v 4._o teach_v bonav_n in_o sent._n 14._o dist_n 10._o p._n 1._o q._n 4._o that_o even_o omnipotence_n itself_o can_v separate_v the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v again_o he_o call_v the_o one_o christ_n proper_a body_n the_o other_o his_o mystical_a body_n n._n 94_o 95._o and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o distinguish_v the_o eucharist_n from_o christ_n proper_a body_n in_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n wherein_o st._n hierom_n i._n hierom_n tantum_n interest_n inter_v pane_n propositionis_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quantum_fw-la inter_fw-la umbram_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la inter_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la inter_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la praefigurabantur_fw-la hier._n in_o titum_fw-la cap._n i._n compare_v the_o shewbread_n with_o the_o eucharist_n call_v it_o christ_n body_n and_o declare_v how_o much_o the_o latter_a excel_v the_o former_a n._n 89._o it_o appear_v say_v ratram_n that_o they_o be_v extreme_o different_a as_o much_o as_o the_o pledge_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v in_o pledge_n as_o much_o as_o the_o image_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n as_o much_o as_o a_o figure_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o effectual_o import_v a_o essential_a difference_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o devise_v word_n that_o can_v do_v it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o our_o saviour_n natural_a body_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o book_n when_o he_o sum_v up_o the_o force_n of_o all_o his_o reason_n and_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o point_n he_o conclude_v thus_o 97._o thus_o n._n 97._o from_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n it_o be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o body_n which_o be_v so_o mystical_o and_o the_o body_n that_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o figure_n or_o signification_n therein_o but_o the_o very_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 98._o itself_o n._n 98._o whereas_o in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o mystery_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n proper_a body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n who_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o it_o bear_v a_o figure_n of_o both_o body_n 99_o body_n n._n 99_o moreover_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n represent_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n i._n e._n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o number_n 100_o number_n n._n 100_o they_o be_v place_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o figure_n or_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v misrepresent_v his_o doctrine_n as_o though_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o mere_a memorial_n and_o figure_n of_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o 101_o he_o n._n 101_o close_v all_o with_o a_o caution_n against_o any_o such_o inference_n add_v that_o faith_n receive_v not_o what_o the_o eye_n behold_v but_o what_o itself_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o do_v spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul._n which_o word_n if_o mr._n boileau_n take_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o real_a presence_n i_o shall_v the_o less_o wonder_n since_o our_o adversary_n at_o home_n have_v the_o confidence_n from_o such_o apology_n of_o our_o own_o divine_n to_o infer_v that_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o their_o real_a presence_n have_v thus_o show_v how_o mr._n boileau_n either_o gross_o mistake_v or_o wilful_o misrepresent_v the_o author_n design_n in_o the_o account_n he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o translation_n now_o this_o book_n of_o ratram_n be_v a_o theological_a controversy_n whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o turn_v it_o into_o any_o other_o language_n aught_o to_o employ_v his_o utmost_a care_n in_o true_o express_v the_o author_n sense_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o language_n will_v bear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n he_o may_v not_o take_v those_o liberty_n of_o paraphrase_n which_o be_v llowable_a in_o the_o translator_n of_o a_o poem_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o history_n or_o morality_n he_o may_v not_o to_o adorn_v his_o version_n or_o smooth_a his_o style_n add_v omit_v or_o change_v a_o word_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n forbid_v it_o and_o moreover_o mr._n boileau_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o observe_v the_o strict_a law_n of_o translation_n have_v profess_v to_o have_v make_v this_o version_n with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n and_o bring_v severaâ—_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o sorbon_n to_o all_o vouch_v its_o conformity_n to_o the_o author_n be_v text._n he_o be_v severe_a upon_o 48._o upon_o preface_n p._n 47_o 48._o m._n dacier_n and_o the_o protestant_a translator_n of_o bertram_n for_o take_v as_o he_o conceive_v undue_a liberty_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o 277._o the_o remark_n p._n 250._o and_o p._n 277._o latter_a to_o express_v in_o french_a what_o be_v plain_o understand_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o express_v within_o four_o line_n before_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o falsification_n and_o corruption_n because_o the_o protestant_a publisher_n of_o bertram_n do_v with_o a_o asterisk_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o margin_n and_o there_o explain_v a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n by_o another_o latin_a word_n which_o he_o think_v equivalent_a a_o man_n may_v therefore_o reasonable_o expect_v that_o mr._n boileau_n have_v avoid_v all_o these_o fault_n and_o that_o if_o his_o version_n have_v any_o defect_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o language_n only_o by_o his_o keep_n too_o close_o to_o the_o author_n own_o term_n but_o i_o perceive_v mr._n boileau_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o general_a weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o make_v man_n very_o severe_a against_o those_o vice_n in_o other_o which_o they_o discern_v not_o in_o themselves_o for_o certain_o never_o do_v any_o man_n use_v those_o undue_a liberty_n of_o add_v omit_v and_o alter_v the_o author_n word_n at_o a_o more_o extravagant_a rate_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o translate_n bertram_n insomuch_o that_o
shall_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v find_v his_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n as_o much_o change_v as_o the_o french_a tongue_n be_v since_o his_o day_n for_o mr._n boileau_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o margin_n or_o to_o his_o remark_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o controvert_v term_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v without_o impeach_v his_o own_o sincerity_n but_o he_o mix_v his_o gloss_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n with_o the_o text_n and_o do_v not_o by_o any_o difference_n of_o character_n or_o by_o enclose_v they_o in_o hook_n distinguish_v his_o own_o word_n from_o the_o author_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n who_o understand_v not_o latin_n can_v tell_v when_o he_o read_v bertram_n and_o when_o mr._n boileau_n i_o shall_v not_o tire_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o complete_a list_n of_o his_o unfair_a deal_n but_o give_v he_o some_o remarkable_a instance_n by_o which_o he_o may_v take_v a_o estimate_n of_o mr._n boileau_n exactness_n and_o fidelity_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o fraudulent_a omission_n which_o be_v but_o few_o and_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o two_o instance_n both_o near_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n mr._n boileau_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v see_v in_o that_o bread_n or_o of_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n ratram_n n._n 10._o vin_fw-fr 10._o car_fw-fr ce_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr l'apparence_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chair_n que_fw-fr l'on_n voit_fw-fr dans_fw-fr ce_fw-fr pain_n ny_fw-fr du_fw-fr sang_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr vin_fw-fr non_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la vel_fw-la carnis_fw-la species_n in_fw-la illo_fw-la pane_n cognoscitur_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la vino_fw-la cruoris_fw-la unda_fw-la monstratur_fw-la have_v render_v species_n carnis_fw-la the_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n he_o gentle_o slide_v over_o the_o word_n unda_fw-la and_o leave_v it_o untranslate_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o tacit_o insinuate_v to_o the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o ratram_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o discern_v therein_o whereas_o the_o word_n unda_fw-la liquor_n import_v the_o liquid_a substance_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n species_n must_v signify_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o mere_a visible_a accident_n of_o flesh_n so_o that_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wine_n he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bread._n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o ratram_n only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v or_o discern_v or_o show_v therein_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o there_o invisible_o the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a ratram_n esteem_v our_o sense_n competent_a judge_n of_o what_o we_o oral_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o able_a to_o distinguish_v flesh_n from_o bread._n and_o withal_o as_o i_o shall_v short_o prove_v the_o word_n cognoscitur_fw-la and_o monstratur_fw-la and_o ostenditur_fw-la be_v frequent_o use_v as_o the_o copula_fw-la of_o a_o proposition_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o est_fw-la and_o have_v nothing_o of_o emphasis_n in_o they_o another_o crafty_a omission_n be_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n which_o he_o leave_v out_o in_o translate_n the_o last_o word_n of_o number_n xii_o ratram_n hic_fw-la vero_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la prius_fw-la fuere_fw-la c._n fuere_fw-la avaunt_o qu'il_n passassent_v au_fw-fr corpse_n &_o au_fw-fr sang_fw-fr de_fw-fr j._n c._n quam_fw-la transitum_fw-la in_o sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la m._n boileau_n but_o here_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v exist_v before_o they_o pass_v into_o or_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o wide_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n any_o one_o know_v who_o be_v not_o blind_a because_o he_o will_v not_o see_v i_o wonder_v why_o mr._n boileau_n do_v not_o omit_v the_o same_o word_n in_o other_o like_a passage_n as_o where_o our_o author_n say_v that_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o priest_n consecration_n thereof_o and_o again_o that_o the_o element_n be_v spiritual_o make_v mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o expression_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v he_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o memorial_n symbol_n or_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o ratram_n who_o from_o st._n augustine_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v familiar_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o analogy_n thereunto_o i_o say_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o frequent_o do_v so_o himself_o in_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o bold_a paraphrase_n and_o addition_n to_o the_o author_n text_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o common_a reader_n to_o distinguish_v ratram_n own_o word_n from_o mr._n boileau_n exposition_n of_o they_o and_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o his_o less_o material_a though_o large_a interpolation_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o foist_v in_o to_o serve_v the_o cause_n of_o transubstantiation_n against_o the_o author_n true_a sense_n what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a i_o have_v enclose_v thus_o in_o hook_n for_o the_o reader_n ease_n ratram_n n._n xi_o veritè_fw-fr xi_o et_fw-fr que_fw-fr tout_fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'on_n y_fw-fr voit_fw-fr soit_fw-fr la_fw-fr pure_a veritè_fw-fr sed_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la conspiciatur_fw-la mr._n boileau_n but_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v see_v there_o be_v the_o pure_a verity_n so_o n._n xxxii_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n he_o render_v veritas_fw-la the_o pure_a verity_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o real_o to_o be_v the_o author_n meaning_n he_o may_v have_v advertise_v his_o reader_n in_o a_o marginal_a note_n but_o the_o insert_v that_o explication_n into_o the_o text_n be_v more_o than_o well_o consist_v with_o that_o great_a exactness_n in_o translate_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v though_o he_o have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o in_o a_o remark_n for_o what_o end_n he_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n pure_a it_o be_v to_o insinuate_v that_o ratram_n dispute_v not_o against_o paschase_n but_o against_o some_o unknown_a adversary_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o veil_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n present_v itself_o naked_a to_o our_o view_n now_o that_o these_o extravagant_a opinionist_n never_o have_v any_o be_v save_v in_o mr._n boileau_n imagination_n have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o express_v their_o sentiment_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v see_v be_v the_o pure_a verity_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n since_o nothing_o else_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o he_o make_v they_o elsewhere_o to_o say_v 54._o say_v mais_n que_fw-fr tout_fw-fr y_fw-fr est_fw-fr tel_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr paroist_fw-mi aux_fw-fr yeux_fw-fr n._n 54._o that_o the_o whole_a be_v just_a what_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n if_o the_o notion_n be_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n who_o first_o subject_n be_v destroy_v be_v translate_v into_o christ_n natural_a body_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o make_v they_o say_v that_o the_o sensible_a object_n be_v the_o pure_a verity_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o prodigious_a compound_v of_o one_o substance_n divest_v of_o its_o natural_a quality_n and_o the_o proper_a accident_n of_o another_o substance_n again_o this_o translator_n in_o many_o place_n do_v great_o corrupt_v the_o author_n sense_n by_o insert_v the_o particle_n there_o which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o single_a letter_n y_o in_o the_o french_a yet_o it_o make_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o change_n in_o ratram_n doctrine_n as_o the_o arrian_n make_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o jota_n to_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la for_o hereby_o he_o insinuate_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n where_o the_o author_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n presence_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o in_o ratram_n sense_n
its_o glorify_v state._n and_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o real_a body_n but_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n when_o he_o be_v scourge_v buffet_v and_o crucify_a the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o be_v a_o true_a body_n with_o all_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o such_o a_o body_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o m._n boileau_n will_v scarce_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v then_o impassable_a incorruptible_a or_o immortal_a whereas_o if_o the_o word_n veritas_fw-la be_v take_v in_o its_o genuine_a and_o common_a sense_n the_o consequence_n be_v undeniable_a for_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o predicate_v do_v real_o agree_v to_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o subject_a be_v in_o truth_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v and_o whatever_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o in_o reality_n that_o be_v either_o false_o or_o improper_o affirm_v of_o it_o i_o hope_v this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o ratram_n do_v not_o use_v the_o term_n in_o m._n boileau_n sense_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o prove_v but_o for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o extravagance_n in_o impose_v that_o signification_n upon_o it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o word_n verity_n in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o elder_a time_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o in_o answer_v those_o heretic_n who_o object_v against_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n viij_o 3._o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o express_v himself_o 16._o himself_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la acceperit_fw-la quasi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la peccatricis_fw-la carnis_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertul._n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la c._n 16._o not_o that_o he_o assume_v the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o body_n and_o not_o the_o verity_n i._n e._n a_o real_a body_n again_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o martion_n who_o say_v that_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n sin_v in_o man_n the_o gild_n will_v affect_v god_n himself_o he_o say_v 9_o say_v porro_fw-la imago_fw-la veritati_fw-la haud_fw-la usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la adaequabitur_fw-la aliud_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la esse_fw-la adu._n martion_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o the_o image_n must_v not_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o verity_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o truth_n i._n e._n in_o imitation_n of_o it_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o again_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o real_a body_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o true_a body_n irenaeus_n do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o establish_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o image_n and_o verity_n 40._o verity_n typus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la secundum_fw-la materiam_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la aliquory_v a_o veritate_fw-la diversus_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la habitum_fw-la &_o lineamentum_fw-la debet_fw-la seruare_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o a_o type_n and_o image_n say_v he_o be_v sometime_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n different_a from_o the_o verity_n or_o truth_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o resemble_v the_o shape_n and_o lineament_n thereof_o they_o differ_v substantial_o st._n cyprian_n also_o use_v the_o term_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n where_o make_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n who_o door-post_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n a_o type_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v oxon._n say_v quod_fw-la ante_fw-la occiso_fw-la agno_fw-la praecedit_fw-la in_o imagine_v impletur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la secuta_fw-la postmodum_fw-la veritate_fw-la cypr._n ad_fw-la demetrian_n p._n 194._o edit_fw-la oxon._n that_o salvation_n which_o ancient_o in_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n go_v before_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o image_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o truth_n which_o follow_v after_o st._n ambrose_n frequent_o use_v veritas_fw-la for_o the_o reality_n speak_v of_o boar_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o jewish_a servant_n and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o their_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 13._o etc._n signa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o non_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la intelligit_fw-la qui_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la spiritali_fw-la circumcisione_n castificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n ambr._n in_o ps_n 118._o oct._n 13._o these_o thing_n be_v sign_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v sanctification_n as_o he_o tell_v immediate_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n verity_n must_v be_v take_v when_o we_o find_v it_o oppose_v to_o sign_n he_o elsewhere_o teach_v speak_v of_o abraham_n circumcision_n 17._o circumcision_n abraham_n signum_fw-la accepit_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la vtique_fw-la signum_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la ait_fw-la rius_fw-la rei_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la indicium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la de_fw-fr abraham_n l._n 1._o in_o gen._n c._n 17._o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n now_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o representation_n of_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o he_o not_o only_o oppose_v the_o truth_n to_o a_o sign_n but_o also_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o reality_n so_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n contemporary_a with_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n death_n say_v 1610._o say_v figura_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la proprietas_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la figura_fw-la etenim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la imitatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la gaudent_fw-la brix_n serm._n 2._o in_o exod._n bibl._n patr._n tom._n 2._o edit_fw-la par._n 1610._o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o not_o the_o propriety_n now_o a_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n or_o reality_n but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o he_o make_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o reality_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a in_o their_o very_a nature_n i_o may_v produce_v several_a passage_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o or_o two_o 21._o two_o huius_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n christi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n manich._n l._n xx_o c._n 21._o have_v cite_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la glorificabit_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v by_o typical_a victim_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v in_o very_a truth_n or_o reality_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n not_o only_o as_o it_o give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n verity_n but_o as_o it_o declare_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o historical_a type_n of_o our_o saviour_n oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v prophetical_a type_n thereof_o but_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o reality_n the_o other_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o gratian_n who_o decretum_fw-la the_o 5._o the_o sed_fw-la animum_fw-la hic_fw-la advertat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la nam_fw-la decretalium_fw-la &_o sexti_fw-la &_o clementinarum_fw-la &_o extravagantium_n tantum_fw-la supra_fw-la meminimus_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la item_n decreti_fw-la quod_fw-la minime_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la debet_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la perniciosus_fw-la libre_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la valde_fw-la imminuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n quorundam_fw-la episc_n de_fw-fr stabilienda_fw-la romana_fw-la eccles_n fol._n 5._o bishop_n meet_v at_o bononia_n in_o their_o advice_n to_o pope_n julius_n iii_o have_v reason_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n no_o way_n favourable_a to_o popery_n extant_a in_o that_o collection_n to_o call_v a_o pernicious_a book_n the_o word_n occur_v not_o in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n
austin_n but_o be_v cite_v from_o prosper_n sentence_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o be_v cite_v by_o lanfranc_n and_o other_o zealot_n for_o transubstantiation_n i_o marvel_v why_o and_o they_o run_v thus_o sicut_fw-la thus_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la veer_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_n sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la illius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la palpabile_fw-la mortale_fw-la in_o cruse_n est_fw-la suspensum_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sic_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v ii_o c._n 48._o sect._n sicut_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v true_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o its_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a palpable_a mortal_a and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o very_a immolation_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o verity_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o mystical_a signification_n and_o the_o gloss_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a caelestis_fw-la extraordinary_a caeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la vere_n repraesentat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la improprie_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significati_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la glossa_fw-la in_o verbum_fw-la caelestis_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v it_o i_o shall_v make_v two_o or_o three_o brief_a remark_n on_o this_o passage_n 1._o as_o bertram_n 84._o bertram_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la iste_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o imagine_v n._n 84._o say_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n or_o in_o some_o particular_a manner_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n call_v christ_n body_n though_o vera_fw-la though_o re_fw-mi vera_fw-la in_o reality_n it_o be_v only_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o 2._o as_o bertram_n declare_v that_o manner_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o image_n so_o here_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n teach_v we_o improprie_fw-la we_o sed_fw-la improprie_fw-la improper_o so_o call_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o mystical_a signification_n not_o in_o verity_n of_o nature_n 3._o that_o verity_n when_o oppose_v in_o sacramental_a discourse_n to_o sign_n mystery_n figure_n pledge_n image_n and_o the_o like_a import_v reality_n or_o truth_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o come_v near_a bertram_n time_n the_o venerable_a bede_n 8._o bede_n cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la electi_fw-la carne_fw-la agni_fw-la immaculati_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la in_o sacramento_n credentes_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o reipsa_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la videntes_fw-la reficientur_fw-la beda_n in_o esdram_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o have_v a_o passage_n in_o which_o he_o expound_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o have_v mention_v the_o resurrection_n he_o proceed_v when_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v feast_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n that_o be_v of_o our_o god_n and_o lord_n no_o long_o exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o behold_v he_o in_o reality_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o shall_v close_v all_o with_o a_o manuscript_n prayer_n which_o i_o find_v among_o the_o saxon_a mss._n 1249._o mss._n in_o libro_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la anglo-saxon_n remain_v ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la psalterii_fw-la saxonici_fw-la anglice_fw-la redditi_fw-la per_fw-la m._n lisle_n quarto_fw-la cod._n 1249._o of_o archbishop_n laud'_v gift_n to_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n which_o be_v copy_v by_o that_o industrious_a collector_n of_o saxon_a monument_n mr._n lisle_n from_o a_o ms._n rule_n of_o nun_n in_o bennet_n college_n library_n 89._o library_n in_o biblioth_n coll._n s._n bened._n cod._n 274._o pag._n 16._o vide_fw-la titulum_fw-la apud_fw-la james_n ecloge_n oxonio_fw-la cantab._n p._n 89._o in_o cambridge_n which_o i_o have_v get_v compare_v with_o the_o original_a and_o be_v find_v exact_o to_o agree_v with_o it_o the_o title_n another_o to_o be_v say_v at_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n concede_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la den_n ut_fw-la quem_fw-la enigmatice_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la aliena_fw-la specie_fw-la cernimus_fw-la quo_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la cibamur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la eum_fw-la videamus_fw-la eo_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la veraciter_fw-la &_o realiter_fw-la frui_fw-la mereamur_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la per_fw-la eund_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o who_o we_o see_v dark_o and_o under_o another_o species_n on_o who_o we_o feed_v sacramental_o on_o earth_n we_o may_v behold_v face_n to_o face_n and_o enjoy_v he_o true_o and_o real_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n through_o etc._n etc._n the_o antiquity_n or_o author_n of_o this_o prayer_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o saxon_a prayer_n among_o which_o i_o find_v it_o which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v as_o dr._n james_n say_v late_a than_o the_o conquest_n by_o the_o language_n which_o be_v much_o near_a english_a than_o elfric_n sermon_n the_o prayer_n be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 〈◊〉_d 13.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v and_o the_o allusion_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prayer_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a or_o oral_a manducation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n cernimus_fw-la word_n quem_fw-la aenigmatice_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la aliena_fw-la specie_fw-la cernimus_fw-la who_o we_o see_v dark_o and_o under_o another_o species_n be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o those_o of_o aenigmate_fw-la of_o per_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la st._n paul_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o which_o import_v not_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a vision_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o a_o obscure_a and_o reflex_n vision_n of_o it_o by_o a_o image_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o loc._n of_o apertum_fw-la est_fw-la nunc_fw-la imagine_v videri_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la ambros_n in_o loc._n st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o now_o we_o behold_v image_n by_o faith_n but_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o and_o as_o tertullian_n glossis_fw-la tertullian_n tertul._n adu._n praxtam_n cap._n 14_o non_fw-fr in_o aenigmate_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la in_o imagine_v aenigma_fw-la figura_fw-la sive_fw-la typus_fw-la sive_fw-la sprcy_n isidor_n in_o glossis_fw-la interpret_v the_o word_n which_o our_o translator_n render_v dark_o in_o a_o image_n and_o as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n common_o style_v the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n num._n law_n veteris_fw-la literae_fw-la putruerunt_fw-la aenigmata_fw-la author_n de_fw-fr vnctione_n chrismatis_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprianum_n vide_fw-la origen_n hom._n 7._o in_o num._n aenigmata_fw-la so_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n be_v call_v 3._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dion_n areop_n de_fw-fr hierarch_n cap._n 3._o enigmatical_a vail_n so_o that_o the_o former_a antithesis_fw-la import_v a_o denial_n that_o the_o visible_a object_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o latter_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o sacramental_a feed_n on_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o true_a and_o real_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o plain_o impli_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v oral_o receive_v and_o our_o spiritual_a repast_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n be_v reserve_v for_o our_o entertainment_n in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o observe_v but_o the_o design_n on_o which_o i_o cite_v this_o prayer_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v usurpatur_fw-la prove_v veraciter_fw-la &_o realiter_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la
&_o exegeticè_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la that_o true_o and_o real_o be_v term_n equivalent_a and_o here_o the_o former_a be_v expound_v by_o the_o latter_a i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a on_o this_o term_n because_o m._n boileau_n lay_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n upon_o its_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o impartial_a reader_n must_v needs_o perceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v gross_o mislead_v by_o prejudice_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o gross_a a_o error_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o expound_v another_o term_n of_o no_o less_o moment_n in_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o word_n species_n which_o he_o make_v to_o signify_v the_o 254._o the_o i_o will_v signify_v appearance_n &_o non_fw-fr pas_fw-fr la_fw-fr substance_n &_o la_fw-fr nature_n des_fw-fr choses_fw-fr comme_fw-fr les_fw-fr philosophes_n le_fw-fr prennent_fw-fr ordinairement_n praef._n p._n 41._o remarq_n p._n 220_o &_o p._n 250._o i_o will_v n'entend_v pas_fw-fr la_fw-fr verity_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr nature_n mais_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'on_n appellè_fw-la les_fw-fr accident_n qui_fw-fr tombent_n sous_fw-fr le_fw-fr sens_fw-fr p._n 253_o 254._o appearance_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o exposition_n if_o i_o prove_v he_o deceive_v he_o must_v for_o ever_o renounce_v his_o confident_a claim_n of_o ratram_n for_o a_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n let_v we_o then_o before_o we_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a see_v what_o proof_n m._n boileau_n bring_v to_o make_v out_o his_o assertion_n that_o by_o species_n in_o this_o tract_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o sensible_a apearance_n or_o accident_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o thing_n now_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o remark_n and_o upon_o a_o careful_a perusal_n of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v i_o protest_v i_o can_v observe_v the_o least_o show_n or_o appearance_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o authority_n to_o countenance_v the_o sense_n which_o he_o impose_v on_o the_o term_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v always_o have_v more_o trouble_n to_o find_v out_o his_o argument_n than_o to_o answer_v they_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o place_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v be_v a_o remark_n on_o these_o word_n cognoscitur_fw-la word_n rem_fw-la p._n 220._o on_o n._n twelve_o quoniam_fw-la secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la species_n creaturae_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ante_fw-la permansisse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n remain_v in_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v before_o this_o passage_n i_o confess_v deserve_v a_o remark_n and_o unless_o our_o translator_n make_v out_o his_o sense_n of_o species_n very_o clear_o it_o will_v stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o trent_n doctrine_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o after_o consecration_n to_o clear_v this_o passage_n he_o therefore_o cite_v another_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v in_o which_o ratram_n say_v x._o say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la vel_fw-la carnis_fw-la species_n in_fw-la illo_fw-la pane_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la vino_fw-la cruoris_fw-la unda_fw-la monstratur_fw-la num_fw-la x._o that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o form_n or_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o mystery_n how_o honest_o that_o passage_n be_v thus_o render_v by_o he_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o how_o he_o prove_v species_n in_o that_o place_n to_o signify_v appearance_n i_o be_o still_o to_o learn_v for_o as_o i_o note_v before_o unda_fw-la cruoris_fw-la import_v the_o liquid_a substance_n of_o blood_n and_o give_v we_o fair_a ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o species_n carnis_fw-la signify_v the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a accident_n of_o flesh_n he_o further_o add_v 220._o add_v rem_fw-la p._n 220._o that_o ratram_n learn_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ascribe_v to_o st._n ambrose_n whence_o he_o cite_v this_o passage_n follow_v for_o a_o example_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o spiritus_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctus_n in_fw-la specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la columbae_fw-la descendit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o species_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n not_o in_o the_o verity_n or_o real_a substance_n of_o a_o dove_n i_o free_o grant_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n import_v the_o likeness_n or_o appearance_n in_o opposition_n to_o truth_n of_o nature_n but_o then_o withal_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n like_o what_o they_o make_v species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v it_o do_v not_o import_v all_o the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o a_o true_a dove_n which_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o do_v it_o imply_v the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o a_o dove_n exist_v without_o a_o subject_a for_o though_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_v in_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n or_o real_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o 3._o they_o surgenti_fw-la manifesta_fw-la dei_fw-la praesentia_fw-la claret_n scinditur_fw-la auricolor_fw-la coeli_fw-la septemplicis_fw-la aethra_fw-la corporeamque_fw-la gerens_fw-la speciem_fw-la descendit_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi spiritus_fw-la aeream_n simulans_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la columbam_fw-la jnvencus_n evang._n hist_n l._n 1._o inter_fw-la poet._n vet._n eccles_n basil_n 1564._o in_o quarto_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-fr avibus_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la columbam_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la aere_fw-la minime_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la l._n 3._o the_o mirabil_n script_n c_o 5._o apud_fw-la august_n tom._n 3._o make_v he_o to_o have_v assume_v a_o body_n like_o a_o dove_n form_v of_o air_n condense_v of_o which_o matter_n it_o be_v ordinary_o believe_v the_o body_n assume_v by_o angel_n do_v consist_v and_o if_o so_o the_o accident_n which_o affect_v the_o sense_n have_v a_o real_a and_o corporeal_a as_o the_o colour_n and_o feature_n of_o a_o well-made_a effigy_n subsist_v in_o a_o real_a subject_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a person_n who_o it_o resemble_v so_o that_o this_o citation_n be_v no_o authority_n for_o the_o sense_n he_o impose_v on_o the_o term_n and_o upon_o examination_n of_o these_o book_n whence_o he_o make_v bertram_n to_o have_v learn_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n species_n many_o undeniable_a example_n of_o its_o be_v use_v for_o the_o substance_n and_o specific_a nature_n will_v appear_v this_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n he_o offer_v unless_o the_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o a_o sorbon_n doctor_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o demonstration_n 54._o demonstration_n ad_fw-la num_fw-la 54._o the_o other_o remark_n to_o which_o he_o send_v we_o contain_v neither_o argument_n nor_o authority_n to_o bear_v out_o his_o exposition_n of_o that_o term._n i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o take_v leave_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o a_o short_a digression_n give_v a_o probable_a account_n how_o it_o come_v into_o use_n with_o ecclesiastic_a author_n and_o have_v m._n boileau_n take_v the_o same_o method_n to_o search_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o species_n which_o he_o take_v to_o justify_v his_o force_a interpretation_n of_o veritas_fw-la that_o be_v have_v be_v please_v to_o consult_v the_o learned_a m._n du_fw-fr cange_n i_o may_v have_v spare_v my_o pain_n from_o he_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v 918._o be_v species_n vox_fw-la j._n c._n notissima_fw-la quibus_fw-la idem_fw-la sonat_fw-la quod_fw-la veteribus_fw-la fruges_fw-la etc._n etc._n glossar_n tom._n 3._o col_fw-fr 918._o a_o term_n wherewith_o the_o lawyer_n be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o signify_v all_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a writer_n include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o fruges_fw-la wine_n oil_n corn_n pulse_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o glossary_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n publish_v by_o gothofred_n extend_v its_o signification_n species_n signification_n species_n sunt_fw-la res_fw-la seu_fw-la corpora_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la quorum_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la in_o humana_fw-la conversatione_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la quae_fw-la tributi_fw-la annonarumque_fw-la nomine_fw-la fisco_fw-la penduntur_fw-la glossar_n nomic_a do_fw-mi species_n to_o all_o necessary_n of_o life_n tribute_n public_a store_n of_o provision_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o back_o also_o rich_a clothes_n and_o householdstuff_n jewel_n as_o also_o material_n for_o building_n timber_n and_o iron_n pass_v by_o that_o name_n in_o both_o the_o theodosian_a and_o justinian_n code_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o imperial_a history_n vegetius_n cassiodorus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n there_o be_v many_o law_n concern_v the_o public_a species_n 4._o species_n tributa_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la speciebus_fw-la inferri_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la pretia_fw-mi
appearance_n in_o other_o author_n it_o impli_v the_o creature_n also_o the_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o creature_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a law_n or_o the_o natural_a substance_n gaudentius_n 1610._o gaudentius_n recte_fw-la etiam_fw-la vini_n specie_fw-la tum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o evangelio_n dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_n vera_fw-la satis_fw-la declarat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la omne_fw-la vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la passionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la offertur_fw-la gaudent_fw-la brix_n ad_fw-la neophyl_n serm._n 2._o bibl._n pat._n tom_n 2._o edit_fw-la par._n 1610._o say_v likewise_o be_v our_o saviour_n blood_n fit_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o species_n for_o creature_n of_o wine_n because_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o gospel_n by_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v his_o blood._n here_o species_n vini_n and_o vinum_fw-la be_v the_o same_o and_o signify_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a appearance_n and_o sensible_a quality_n thereof_o salvian_n gub._n salvian_n speciem_fw-la servante_n naturam_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gub._n use_v the_o word_n species_n for_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o water_n in_o the_o place_n already_o produce_v upon_o another_o occasion_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n say_v 5._o say_v post_fw-la speciem_fw-la maris_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la formata_fw-la duo_fw-la luminaria_fw-la magna_fw-la legis_fw-la isid_n hisp_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la create_v c._n 5._o after_o the_o species_n of_o sea_n and_o earth_n you_o read_v that_o two_o great_a luminary_n be_v create_v species_n there_o signify_v the_o creature_n of_o sea_n and_o earth_n what_o st._n austin_n aethiopis_n austin_n aug._n serm._n ad_fw-la infant_n apud_fw-la fulgent_n de_fw-fr bapt._n aethiopis_n mean_v by_o the_o visible_a species_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n in_o a_o passage_n cite_v and_o expound_v by_o bertram_n who_o add_v that_o the_o visible_a species_n feed_v the_o body_n may_v be_v best_a learn_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n consecravit_fw-la word_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la species_n visibilis_fw-la panis_fw-la multa_fw-la grana_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la consperguntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la illud_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ait_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la erat_fw-la illis_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o de_fw-la vino_fw-la fratres_fw-la recolite_fw-la unde_fw-la sit_fw-la unum_fw-la grana_n multa_fw-la pendent_fw-la ad_fw-la botrum_fw-la sed_fw-la liquor_n granorum_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la confunditur_fw-la ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la nos_fw-la significavit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la see_fw-la pertinere_fw-la voluit_fw-la mysterium_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o vnitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la mensa_fw-la consecravit_fw-la as_o to_o the_o make_v the_o visible_a species_n of_o bread_n many_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v mould_v into_o one_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n so_o my_o brethren_n consider_v how_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v one_o body_n many_o grape_n hang_v on_o the_o bunch_n but_o the_o juice_n of_o those_o grape_n be_v press_v together_o into_o one_o body_n of_o liquor_n thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v signify_v we_o viz._n the_o body_n of_o believer_n and_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o have_v consecrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n on_o his_o own_o table_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v remark_v from_o this_o passage_n 1._o that_o he_o say_v the_o visible_a species_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o corn_n mould_v together_o and_o make_v up_o into_o one_o lump_n now_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o accident_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n make_v up_o into_o one_o loaf_n before_o consecration_n for_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n quod_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la perducitur_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o he_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n with_o relation_n to_o vnconsecrated_a bread_n which_o say_v he_o after_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n bring_v to_o that_o visible_a species_n be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o make_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2._o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n he_o do_v not_o call_v it_o the_o visible_a species_n of_o wine_n but_o simple_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o by_o the_o visible_a species_n of_o bread_n he_o mean_v real_a bread._n 3._o st._n austin_n make_v the_o visible_a species_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o as_o also_o of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o head._n now_o the_o mere_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o many_o member_n compact_v into_o one_o body_n the_o figure_n colour_n or_o taste_v of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n suggest_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o several_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n whereas_o their_o natural_a substance_n be_v very_o apt_a and_o lively_a representation_n thereof_o 4._o bertram_z corpus_fw-la bertram_z n._n 94._o exterius_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la speciem_fw-la habet_fw-la corpoream_fw-la quae_fw-la pascit_fw-la corpus_fw-la expound_v st._n austin_n ascribe_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o corporeal_a species_n which_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n sever_v from_o their_o subject_n he_o say_v they_o feed_v the_o body_n which_o be_v nourish_v only_o by_o substantial_a food_n digest_v and_o turn_v into_o its_o own_o substance_n now_o how_o mere_a accident_n can_v be_v convert_v into_o chyle_n and_o blood_n and_o become_v substantial_a flesh_n be_v inconceivable_a whereas_o how_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v caesarius_n 1610._o caesarius_n etiam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la innumerosis_n tritici_fw-la granis_fw-la confici_fw-la novimus_fw-la unitatem_fw-la constat_fw-la assignari_fw-la populorum_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la frumentum_fw-la solita_fw-la purgantis_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la praeparatum_fw-la in_o candidam_fw-la speciem_fw-la molarum_fw-la labour_v perficitur_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o ignem_fw-la in_o unius_fw-la panis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la congregatur_fw-la sic_fw-la variae_fw-la gentes_fw-la diversaeque_fw-la nationes_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la convenientes_fw-la unum_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la caesar_n arel_n hom._n 7._o de_fw-mi pasch_fw-mi in_o bibl._n patr._n tom._n 2._o par._n 1610._o bishop_n of_o arles_n have_v a_o passage_n very_o like_o this_o of_o st._n austin_n also_o in_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o innumerable_a grain_n of_o wheat_n its_o certain_a that_o it_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o wheat_n careful_o make_v clean_a and_o prepare_v be_v by_o the_o mill_n bring_v to_o a_o white_a species_n and_o by_o water_n and_o fire_n unite_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o loaf_n thus_o also_o various_a people_n and_o divers_a nation_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n make_v up_o of_o themselves_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o the_o species_n speak_v of_o by_o this_o father_n be_v not_o the_o bare_a appearance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o meal_n and_o before_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o homilia_fw-la the_o in_o eadem_fw-la homilia_fw-la species_n of_o manna_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o walafridus_n strabo_n have_v this_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o have_v say_v 16._o say_v post_fw-la paschae_fw-la veteris_fw-la solemnia_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o panis_n &_o vini_n substantia_n eisdem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nihil_fw-la ergo_fw-la congruentius_fw-la his_fw-la speciebus_n ad_fw-la significandam_fw-la capitis_fw-la atque_fw-la membrorum_fw-la unitatem_fw-la potuit_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la sicut_fw-la panis_n de_fw-la multis_fw-la granis_n aquae_fw-la coagulo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la redigitur_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la acinis_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ex_fw-la multitudine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la coadunata_fw-la completur_fw-la de_fw-mi â—eb_fw-mi eccles_n cap._n 16._o that_o after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n our_o saviour_n deliver_v to_o the_o same_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o
mystical_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o change_v it_o be_v a_o mystical_a not_o a_o natural_a and_o substantial_a change_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o change_v the_o h._n element_n from_o their_o own_o natural_a substance_n into_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n and_o blood._n there_o may_v appear_v some_o emphasis_n in_o the_o adverb_n vere_n in_o truth_n but_o the_o addition_n of_o per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la mystical_o clear_v the_o author_n meaning_n who_o use_v the_o word_n to_o import_v the_o sacramental_a verity_n not_o the_o natural_a for_o sacrament_n give_v a_o true_a representation_n and_o the_o real_a benefit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v though_o they_o do_v not_o exhibit_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n true_a in_o opposition_n to_o false_a or_o imaginary_a also_o to_o the_o natural_a sustance_n be_v clear_o express_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n statuo_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o in_o similitudine_fw-la quidem_fw-la accipis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la verè_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la virtutemqve_fw-la consequeris_fw-la suspicor_fw-la legendum_fw-la verae_fw-la sed_fw-la nil_fw-la ex_fw-la conjectura_fw-la statuo_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la who_o to_o a_o objection_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o i_o see_v the_o similitude_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o blood_n answer_n though_o thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o similitude_n yet_o thou_o true_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o natural_a substance_n which_o may_v improper_o be_v style_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood._n and_o good_a authority_n i_o find_v for_o this_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n in_o sacramental_a change_n in_o the_o old_a gallican_n missal_n publish_v first_o at_o rome_n by_o thomasius_n and_o after_o at_o paris_n by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o which_o we_o have_v this_o collect._n vi_fw-la collect._n confirma_fw-la domine_fw-la famulos_fw-la tuos_fw-la quos_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la propitius_fw-la redemisti_fw-la ut_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la actionibus_fw-la deponentes_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la conversatione_fw-la vivamus_fw-la ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la substantiam_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la pasc_n halia_fw-la mysteria_fw-la transtulisti_fw-la per._n miss_n gallic_n miss_n paschal_n fer_fw-fr vi_fw-la confirm_v o_o lord_n we_o thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v gracious_o redeem_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n we_o may_v live_v after_o the_o conversation_n of_o he_o into_o who_o substance_n thou_o have_v by_o these_o paschal_n mystery_n translate_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a baptise_a person_n on_o the_o friday_n in_o easter_n week_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o neophytes_n as_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v immediate_o upon_o it_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n into_o which_o they_o be_v incorporate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o verity_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o veritate_fw-la mysterii_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la derive_v true_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n from_o christ_n their_o head._n i_o shall_v but_o in_o a_o word_n show_v how_o vain_o he_o baulk_v the_o adverb_n figurement_n figurative_o in_o translate_n figurate_a and_o constant_o render_v it_o in_o a_o figure_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v note_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a design_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o accident_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o figure_n under_o which_o not_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n do_v exist_v and_o f._n mabillon_n excludat_fw-la mabillon_n a.b._n sec._n four_o p._n 2._o n._n 116._o vno_fw-la in_o versu_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la facinora_fw-la primum_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la vertit_fw-la figurement_n uti_fw-la etiam_fw-la pag._n 2._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la ait_fw-la auctor_fw-la haec_fw-la mysteria_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la celebrari_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la quae_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la velet_fw-la non_fw-la excludat_fw-la impute_v it_o a_o great_a crime_n to_o the_o huguenot_n translator_n that_o he_o have_v render_v sub_fw-la figura_fw-la figurative_o whereas_o to_o any_o man_n who_o will_v consult_v this_o author_n throughout_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o the_o good_a father_n depart_v from_o his_o usual_a candour_n in_o pass_v that_o severe_a censure_n on_o his_o countryman_n for_o ratram_n do_v indifferent_o use_v the_o follow_a phrase_n viz._n 84._o viz._n mysteria_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la dicit_fw-la celebrari_fw-la n._n 34._o verba_fw-la autem_fw-la st._n augustini_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la figura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la n._n 33._o quibus_fw-la contraria_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmat_fw-la ratramnus_n placita_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la n._n 32._o aliud_fw-la exterius_fw-la per_fw-la figuram_fw-la ostentans_fw-la n._n 92._o figurate_a christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la existunt_fw-la n._n 10._o secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la iste_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la est_fw-la n._n 84._o under_o a_o figure_n in_o a_o figure_n by_o a_o figure_n figurative_o and_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n affirm_v in_o all_o these_o various_a way_n of_o expression_n that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v christ_n body_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n in_o a_o figure_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v the_o figure_n or_o vail_v for_o st._n austin_n christus_fw-la austin_n petra_n christus_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la verus_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o in_o carne_n n._n 78._o i._n e._n signum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la verus_fw-la christus_fw-la cite_v by_o ratram_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n in_o signo_fw-la which_o import_v not_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n personal_o present_a under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o rock_n but_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o liv_o 54._o liv_o david_n in_o figura_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la tom._n 8._o in_o ps_n 54._o psalm_n he_o say_v david_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n or_o figurate_o style_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god._n 2._o he_o likewise_o amuse_v we_o as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o special_a mystery_n in_o those_o verb_n which_o according_a to_o the_o tumid_a style_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n ratram_n use_v instead_o of_o the_o verb_n substantive_n est_z and_o therefore_o he_o render_v passim_fw-la render_v n._n 12._o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la be_v sensible_o know_v cernitur_fw-la and_o videtur_fw-la appear_v to_o our_o bodily_a sense_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n ostenditur_fw-la and_o monstratur_fw-la now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o emphasis_n intend_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n as_o perhaps_o sometime_o there_o be_v though_o not_o general_o yet_o the_o emphasis_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o m._n boileau_n make_v it_o for_o the_o author_n do_v not_o use_v those_o term_n by_o way_n of_o reserve_n and_o caution_n or_o to_o express_v a_o uncertainty_n as_o this_o translator_n very_o ridiculous_o make_v he_o render_v videntur_fw-la it_o seem_v n._n 54._o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n they_o do_v vehement_o affirm_v or_o deny_v and_o imply_v the_o high_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v say_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o can_v conclude_v a_o thing_n either_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v so_o that_o in_o the_o place_n new_o mention_v ratram_n do_v express_o say_v that_o we_o see_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o former_a species_n or_o kind_a and_o not_o as_o our_o 250._o our_o et_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr il_fw-fr semble_fw-fr qu'elles_fw-fr demeurent_fw-fr dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr meme_fw-fr espece_n c'e_v a_o dire_a apparence_n remark_n p._n 250._o translator_n have_v it_o it_o seem_v they_o remain_v after_o consecration_n in_o the_o same_o appearance_n and_o he_o use_v promiscuous_o videtur_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la and_o cernitur_fw-la which_o last_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o doubtful_a sense_n which_o the_o first_o may_v sometime_o bear_v however_o i_o say_v common_o these_o verb_n be_v not_o emphatical_a but_o use_v for_o the_o verb_n substantive_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a instance_n ibid._n instance_n non_fw-la parva_fw-la
diversitas_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la dinoscitur_fw-la n._n 2._o in_o quo_fw-la nulla_fw-la permutatio_fw-la facta_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la n._n 12._o non_fw-la iste_fw-la transitus_fw-la factus_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ibid._n there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n know_n to_o be_v among_o they_o again_o how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n in_o which_o no_o change_n be_v know_n to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o same_o occur_v at_o least_o four_o time_n over_o in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o next_o paragraph_n and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o say_v express_o 14._o express_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la permutatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 13._o nihil_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o se_fw-la permutatum_fw-la n._n 14._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v nothing_o change_v in_o they_o again_o 20._o again_o num_fw-la mare_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la elementum_fw-la videbatur_fw-la i._n e._n fuit_fw-la baptismi_fw-la potuit_fw-la habere_fw-la virtutem_fw-la well_fw-mi nubes_fw-la juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la densioris_fw-la crassitudinem_fw-la aeris_fw-la ostendebat_fw-la i._n e._n aer_fw-la crassus_fw-la &_o condensatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la n._n 20._o can_v either_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o element_n have_v a_o baptismal_a virtue_n or_o the_o cloud_n as_o it_o do_v show_v condense_a air_n sanctify_v the_o people_n do_v the_o sea_n only_o seem_v to_o be_v water_n or_o have_v the_o cloud_n only_o a_o appearance_n of_o condense_a air_n or_o be_v they_o in_o substance_n the_o one_o water_n and_o the_o other_o thick_a air_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v m._n boileau_n play_v at_o small_a game_n when_o he_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o nothing_o and_o have_v the_o confidence_n because_o ratram_n say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v different_a from_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o now_o be_v know_n to_o be_v glorify_v to_o aver_v that_o 40._o that_o toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr difference_n qu'il_fw-fr y_fw-fr etablit_fw-la entre_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n de_fw-fr j._n c._n dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr gloire_fw-fr est_fw-fr que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr dernier_fw-fr per_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la jam_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ae_z lieu_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr n'avoit_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr a_fw-fr dire_fw-fr jam_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la existit_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la un_fw-fr mot_fw-fr en_fw-fr usage_n etc._n etc._n pref._n p._n 40._o all_o the_o difference_n that_o ratram_n make_v between_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n be_v that_o both_o being_n his_o glorify_a body_n the_o former_a glorificatum_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la be_v know_v to_o be_v glorify_v whereas_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v say_v simple_o be_v glorify_v now_o if_o by_o cognoscitur_fw-la m._n boileau_n mean_v be_v sensible_o glorify_v as_o i_o presume_v he_o do_v christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n to_o we_o appear_v not_o glorious_a be_v receive_v up_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n he_o likewise_o mighty_o vapour_n with_o the_o word_n 99_o word_n p._n 40._o pref._n p._n 224._o rem_fw-la etc._n etc._n iste_fw-la panis_n &_o calix_n qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la &_o existit_fw-la n._n 99_o existit_fw-la as_o though_o it_o import_v the_o existence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ten_o time_n over_o twit_v we_o with_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so._n now_o all_o this_o flourish_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o for_o first_o our_o author_n repraesentationes_fw-la author_n n._n 21._o baptismum_fw-la tamen_fw-la extitisse_fw-la pro_fw-la fuisse_fw-la n._n 26._o angelorum_fw-la cibus_fw-la existit_fw-la n._n 40._o mortis_fw-la &_o passionis_fw-la cujus_fw-la existunt_fw-la repraesentationes_fw-la use_v the_o word_n existit_fw-la for_o est_fw-la in_o forty_o place_n of_o this_o book_n of_o which_o see_v two_o or_o three_o example_n in_o the_o margin_n 2._o where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n existit_fw-la he_o general_o add_v something_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o notion_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n existunt_fw-la sacrament_n spiritual_fw-la corpus_fw-la spiritualisque_fw-la sanguis_fw-la existit_fw-la n._n 16._o existum_fw-la repraesentationes_fw-la ejus_fw-la sumunt_fw-la appellationem_fw-la cujus_fw-la existunt_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la n._n 40._o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la n._n 83._o id_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la nimirum_fw-la figurate_a quemadmodum_fw-la clarius_fw-la rem_fw-la exponit_fw-la ratramnus_n n._n 84._o item_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n proprium_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la corpus_fw-la existit_fw-la de_fw-la mystico_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la existit_fw-la n._n 97._o &_o 96._o claret_n quia_fw-la panis_n ille_fw-la vinumque_fw-la figurate_a christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la existunt_fw-la tell_v we_o either_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o blood_n or_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood._n that_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o simple_o they_o be_v true_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o elsewhere_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a body_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o express_o say_v near_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o tract_n that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o we_o be_v satisfy_v how_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o passage_n m._n boileau_n so_o much_o triumph_n in_o but_o what_o most_o amaze_v i_o be_v to_o find_v that_o in_o his_o remark_n on_o n._n 16._o and_o these_o word_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v figurative_o he_o make_v a_o flourish_n with_o authority_n and_o make_v a_o parallel_n between_o ratram_n paschase_n and_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d council_n rem_fw-la p._n 225._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whereas_o our_o author_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o nicene_n doctor_n say_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o his_o body_n and_o blood._n i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v in_o what_o greek_a lexicon_n mr._n boileau_n find_v that_o word_n expound_v by_o figurate_a but_o three_o those_o word_n of_o ratram_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o by_o very_o firm_a existit_fw-la firm_a ab_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la existit_fw-la adjecti_fw-la tertii_fw-la ad_fw-la est_fw-la adjecti_fw-la secundi_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la panis_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la existit_fw-la ergo_fw-la panis_n existit_fw-la consequence_n infer_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n this_o argument_n be_v good_a m._n boileau_n be_v dean_n of_o sens_n therefore_o m._n boileau_n be_v in_o be_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o consecration_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o after_o consecration_n bread_n and_o wine_n do_v exist_v thus_o at_o length_n i_o have_v do_v with_o his_o exposition_n of_o our_o author_n be_v controvert_v term_n which_o if_o true_a mr._n dean_n will_v do_v well_o to_o publish_v a_o glossary_a on_o purpose_n to_o assist_v the_o reader_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o dictionary_n yet_o extant_a will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o author_n sense_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o difficulty_n be_v all_o fiction_n of_o the_o translator_n who_o delight_v to_o perplex_v the_o most_o plain_a expression_n and_o by_o new_a and_o bold_a figure_n and_o force_v signification_n invent_v to_o serve_v his_o design_n have_v offer_v manifest_a violence_n to_o our_o author_n word_n in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n of_o this_o small_a piece_n i_o confess_v he_o use_v so_o great_a licence_n and_o indulge_v his_o fancy_n at_o so_o extravagant_a a_o rate_n that_o i_o be_v almost_o tempt_v to_o think_v that_o m._n boileau_n the_o poet_n have_v commence_v doctor_n in_o the_o sorbon_n and_o begin_v unlucky_o to_o play_v the_o divine_a as_o poet_n common_o do_v when_o they_o begin_v their_o theological_a study_n in_o their_o old_a age._n if_o it_o have_v real_o be_v so_o i_o can_v have_v pity_v and_o forgive_v he_o many_o extravagancy_n which_o be_v venial_a fault_n in_o a_o poet_n but_o unpardonable_a in_o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n here_o i_o once_o think_v to_o dismiss_v he_o but_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o resolve_v to_o attend_v he_o a_o little_a further_o and_o consider_v the_o reflection_n wherewith_o he_o conclude_v his_o preface_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o in_o defence_n of_o protestant_a translator_n three_o reflection_n which_o stand_v firm_a after_o all_o his_o weak_a assault_n upon_o they_o his_o first_o reflection_n be_v that_o suppose_v though_o